Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Classification of Goods and Services

Introduction

In any taxation matter, the classification of any items plays
an important role in determining the quantum of tax payable by the taxable
person. The GST Council has also approved four slabs of rates which are 5%,
12%, 18% and 28%. The different rates have been approved for different products
by the GST Council in their meeting held on 19/05/2017 and 20/05/2017. The
appropriate classification of goods or services will determine the rate of GST
payable.

The Tribunal and Courts have laid down different principles
of classification of goods or services. These principles are very helpful in
classifying the goods and services and accordingly determining the rate of tax.

Principles of Classification

The various principles are summarised below:

(a)
Commercial/Trade Parlance

(b)
Definition given in statute or chapter note/section note etc.

(c)
Description in HSN has persuasive value

(d)
Most specific description to be preferred over general description

(e)
Functional use of the product

(f)
Essential characteristics of goods or service

(g)
Importance of expert opinion and other evidentiary value

(h)
Importance of ISI specification

(i)
Importance of Finance Ministers speech

(j)
Importance of trade notice, circulars etc.

(k)
Chemical examination only provides content and not classification

(l)
Provision of relevant time

(m)
Burden to prove classification on department

(n)
Exemption notification cannot interpret tariff heading or sub heading

(o)
Beneficial classification

(p)
Jurisdiction to decide classification

Each of the above principles are discussed as follows:

a)  Commercial/Trade Parlance

    If meaning of goods/service is not defined
in relevant places in GST Act, then, meaning of the goods/service has to be
judged in the manner understood by the people dealing with it, i.e., the
goods/service should be understood in the commercial sense. This rule has been
consistently applied by various courts to decide the classification of the
product. For example, whether the product should be classified as cosmetic or
medicament shall be judged by the manner in which the people dealing the
product understand.

     The observation of the Supreme Court in
paras 29 & 34 in the case of Dunlop India vs. UOI 1983 (13) ELT 1566
(SC) substantiate this principle. The Supreme Court has observed as follows:

     “29. It is well
established that in interpreting the meaning of words in a taxing statute, the
acceptation of a particular word by the trade and its popular meaning should
commend itself to the authority.”

     “34. We are, however,
unable to accept the submission. It is clear that meanings given to articles in
a fiscal statute must be as people in trade and commerce, conversant with the
subject, generally treat and understand them in the usual course. But once an
article is classified and put under a distinct entry, the basis of the
classification is not open to question. Technical and scientific tests offer
guidance only within limits. Once the articles are in circulation and come to
be described and known in common parlance, we then see no difficulty for statutory
classification under a particular entry.”

     The above Principle of classification has
been followed consistently by the Supreme Court in the following cases:

          
Indian Aluminium Cables Ltd. vs. UOI 1985 (37)

           E.L.T (S.C)

           Collector of Central Excise,
Kanpur vs. Krishna

           Carbon Paper Co.1988 (37) E.L.T
480 (S.C)

     Commissioner vs. Pio Food Pack 1980
(6) ELT 353 (SC)

     Reliance Cellulose Products Ltd.,
Hyderabad vs. Collector of Central Excise,
Hyderabad 1997 (93) E.L.T 646
(S.C)

This is the basic principle to determine the classification
of goods or service. Affidavits from persons like customers, distributors,
dealers along with purchase orders from customer, description of product in
invoice raised by supplier, normally substantiate the manner in which the
product is understood in the commercial parlance.

b)  Definition given in statute or chapter
note/section note etc.

     The principle of classification of product
as per trade parlance is not absolute principle. The statute making authority
has the power to define the product in a particular manner. The Hon. Supreme
Court in the case of Akbar Baharuddin vs. Collector of Central Excise, 1990
(47)ELT 161 (SC) has held that tariff entry shall not only be based on trade
parlance and understanding between the person in the trade. The said doctrine
of commercial understanding should be departed where the statute either in the
act or chapter note or in schedule or anywhere else defines the product in a
particular manner. The definition in the statute will take precedence over the
commercial understanding of the product in the trade.

c)  Description in HSN has persuasive value

     Under the General Agreement for Trade and
Tariff, commonly known as GATT agreement, World Trade Organization (WTO) has
been formed.The Customs Coordination Council (CCCN) working under WTO has
published Harmonized System Nomenclature (HSN) which is normally adopted by all
countries who have signed the GATT Agreement for the purpose of classification of
the products for Customs. In India, classification under Central Excise and in
various state VAT is also basedon HSN. The classification made in GST is also
based on HSN. Harmonized System Nomenclature published by CCCN gives a detailed
description of various products which are covered under a particular heading or
sub-heading. The description in HSN is very helpful in deciding the
classification of the product. The Hon. Supreme Court in the case of Wood
Crafts Products Ltd., 1995 (77) ELT 23 (SC)
has held that the description
in HSN Explanatory Note has persuasive value.The Supreme Court has observed in
paras 12 and 18 as follows:

     “12. It is significant, as
expressly stated, in the Statement of Objects and Reasons, that the Central
Excise Tariffs are based on the HSN and the internationally accepted
nomenclature was taken into account to “reduce disputes on account of tariff
classification”. Accordingly, for resolving any dispute relating to tariff
classification, a safe guide is the internationally accepted nomenclature
emerging from the HSN. This being the expressly acknowledged basis of the
structure of Central Excise Tariff in the Act and the tariff classification
made therein, in case of any doubt the HSN is a safe guide for ascertaining the
true meaning of any expression used in the Act. The ISI Glossary of Terms has a
different purpose and, therefore, the specific purpose of tariff classification
for which the internationally accepted nomenclature in HSN has been adopted,
for enacting the Central Excise Tariff Act, 1985, must be preferred, in case of
any difference between the meaning of the expression given in the HSN and the
meaning of that term given in the Glossary of Terms of the ISI.

     18. We are of the view that the
Tribunal as well as the High Court fell into the error of overlooking the fact
that the structure of the Central ExciseTariff is based on the internationally
accepted nomenclature found in the HSN and, therefore, any dispute relating to
tariff classification must, as far as possible, be resolved with reference to
the nomenclature indicated by the HSN unless there be an express different
intention indicated by the Central Excise Tariff Act, 1985 itself. The
definition of a term in the ISI Glossary, which has a different purpose, cannot,
in case of a conflict, override the clear indication of the meaning of an
identical expression in the same context in the HSN. In the HSN, block board is
included within the meaning of the expression “similar laminated wood” in the
same context of classification of block board. Since the Central Excise Tariff
Act, 1985 is enacted on the basis and pattern of the HSN, the same expression
used in the Act must, as far as practicable, be construed to have the meaning
which is expressly given to it in the HSN when there is no indication in the
Indian Tariff of a different intention.

The same principle is repeated in the case of Business
Forms Ltd.,
2002-142-ELT-18 (SC). Thus, description given in HSN is
very useful indetermining classification of the product.

d)  Most specific description to be preferred over
general description

     It is a general principle of classification
that most specific description shall be preferred over a more general
description. The judgements laying down the principle that most specific shall
be preferred to general in the matter of classification are discussed below:

     In
the case of Dunlop India Ltd. vs. Union of India 1983 (13) ELT1566 in
para 37, the Supreme Court has observed ‘when an article has by all standard
a reasonable claim to be classified under an enumerated item in the Tariff
Schedule, it will be against the very principle of classification to deny it
the parentage and consign it to the orphanage of the residuary clause.’

      In the case of Moorco (India) Ltd. vs. CCE
(supra), the Supreme Court has observed ‘in either situation, the
classification which is most specific has to be preferred over the one which is
not specific or is general in nature. In other words, between the two competing
entries one nearer to the description should be preferred. Where the class of
goods manufactured by the assessee falls, say, in more than one heading, of
which one may be specific, other more specific, 3rd most specific
and 4th general, the rule requires the authorities to classify the
goods in the heading which gives most specific description.’

e)  Functional use of the product

     Functional use of the product can certainly
be one of the factors in determining the classification, but cannot be the sole
criteria for determining the classification. Normally use of the product is not
relevant as the product is required to be classified in the condition in which
it is supplied. However, sometimes, tariff heading itself provides the use of
the product. In such a case, the ultimate use of the product is very important
for classifying the product. For example, entry No. 2309 in Central Excise
Tariff Act is “preparation of a kind used in animal feeding”. It is evident
from the description itself that preparation shall be used in animal feeding.
Where the description itself specifies the use of the product, classification
will be based on the ultimate use of the product. The Hon. Supreme Court in the
case of Atul Glass Industries vs. Collector of Central Excise, 1986 (25)
ELT 473 has held that in such a case, the goods are to be classified on the
basis of their primary function.

f)   Essential characteristics

     The product is purchased and sold due to
its essential characteristics. The principles for determining the essential
characteristics are –

     (a) Cost of components of the
product.

     (b) Functionality of the product.

     These are discussed below:

     (i) 
Cost of components of the product—

     The Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Xerox
India Ltd. vs. Cenvat Credit
2010 (260) ELT 161 has determined the
classification of multifunctional printing machines on this basis. The assessee
claimed classification under Chapter heading 8479.89 whereas the revenue
claimed classification under Chapter heading 8471.60. The machine performs
various functions of printer, fax, copier and scanner. The court observed that
printing function emerges as principal function and gives the machine its
essential character. In arriving at the principal function, the court held
that, in case of product Xerox Regal 5799, 85% of its total parts and
components and manufacturing cost is allocated to printing. Similarly, in case
of product Xerox XD 155df model, 74% of the parts and components along with
cost are allocated to printing. Similar principle of determining the essential
characteristic based on cost has been laid down in various other judgments.
Therefore, this is one of the criteria which can be applied for the purpose of
determining the essential characteristic.

     (ii) 
Functionality of the product—

     In the case of CCE, Hyderabad vs.
Bakelite Hylam Ltd.
1997 (91) ELT13 (SC) the issue was regarding
classification of decorative laminate sheet where paper constituted 60% to 70%
of the total weight and other input was plastic which constituted 30% to 40% of
the total weight. The Hon’ble Supreme Court in para 25, reproduced below, held
that the essential characteristic is given by plastic. The quality of plastic
like rigidity, strength, resistance to heat provide essential characteristic to
the product. Therefore, the product merits classification as plastic.

     25. Rule 1 does not help to
classify the goods in the present case because Note 1(f) in Chapter 48 is not
applicable to these goods. The other relevant rule of interpretation is Rule
3(b) which provides that mixtures or composite goods consisting of different
materials which cannot be classified with reference to Rule 3(a) as in the
present case, are to be classified as if they consisted of the material or
component which gives them their essential character. In the present case, the
essential character of a decorative laminated sheet is its rigidity or strength
and its resistance to heat and moisture. These are essentially characteristics
which are imparted by resins. Paper does not possess any of these
characteristics.Therefore, applying Rule 3(b) and going by the essential
characteristicsof such laminated sheets, these goods are more appropriately
classifiable under Chapter 39.”

     Thus, in determining the essential
characteristics,   the above two factors
can be considered as guidelines. 

g)  Importance of expert opinion and other
evidentiary value

     Very often, when there is dispute regarding
nature of goods, it will be advisable for the authorities as well as the
taxable person to obtain opinion from technical experts or person dealing in
the goods to know the true character of the goods. It has been consistently
held that expert opinion is to be taken to understand the nature of product but
cannot decide the classification of the goods. It has no binding effect, but
only guiding effect on the authorities because ultimately, decision of proper
classification of the product is to be decided by the jurisdictional authority.
The Delhi Tribunal in case of Guest Keen William 1987 (29)ELT 68 has
observed in para 23 as follows:

     23. ……………………We have also
examined Shri Gujral’s argument that the opinion of the expert should be considered.
He cited the case of ‘K. Mohan & Co., Bombay vs. Collector of Customs,
Madras’ reported in ‘1984(15) E.L.T. 430’, and also cited ‘1984 E.C.R. 1086’
and ‘1986 (6) E.C.R. 334’. While we agree that expert opinion should be
considered, we observe that it is the language of the notification and the
facts of the matter whichshould be examined. An expert’s opinion has to be
given due respect but it cannot be the deciding, or binding factor.

     The above judgement has been maintained by
the Supreme Court in case of Guest Keen Williams Ltd. vs. Collector – 1997
(95) E.L.T. A144(S.C)

     It is also held that expert opinion
expressed by specialised institution has to be preferred over the opinion of
individual experts obtained at the instance of the assessee. These expert
opinions are not ignorable particularly if they are given by public
authorities. Opinion of any other persons who have knowledge in the field
regarding the product shall be given due importance for deciding the
classification of the product. The opinion of authorities like Textile
Commissioner, Law Ministry, etc. are to be given due importance for
classification of the product.

h)  Importance of ISI specification

     In many cases, the product is manufactured
as per ISI specification. Sometimes, the taxable person also affixes ISI mark
on the product.The ISI specification certifies the quality of the product and
not the name or character. View of the ISI shall be looked at some amount of
credibility for deciding the classification. It can be used as specialised
material in expert opinion, but other tangible consideration should also weigh
while determining the classification. Therefore, description of product in ISI
has limited value in determining the classification of goods.

i)   Finance Minister’s speech

     In some case, Finance Minister in the
Finance Bill may make certain reference while introducing the changes. Speech
of the Finance Minister represents the manner in which the authorities have
understood the change. Therefore, the speech of the Finance Minister can be
helpful in deciding the classification as held by the Hon. Gujarat High Court
in the case of ECHJAY Industries vs. UOI 1988 (34) ELT 42 (Guj)

j)   Importance of Trade Notice/Circulars, etc.

     Section
168 of GST Act empowers the Board or the Competent Authority of the State
wherever it considers necessary for the purpose of uniformity in implementation
of the Act to issue such orders, instructions or directions to GST Officers as
may deem fit. Similar provisions are contained in section 37B of Central Excise
Act. It has been consistently held that trade notices, tariff advices,
circulars, press notes etc. issued by the authorities are hardly
relevant for the purpose of classification of the product under Central Excise
Act as it cannot override the true meaning or interpretation underlined
statutory provisions. The classification has to be decided by the authorities
based on the description of relevant tariff entry and not on the basis of
tariff advice or instructions or circulars etc.

k)  Report by Chemical Examiner

     Very often, the authorities insist upon
testing of the product in order to determine the true composition of product
and nature of the product. Section 154 of GST Act also provides taking of
samples. It has been consistently held that the role of Chemical Examiner is
only to provide the content of the product or the nature of the product, but
not to decide classification of the product. Mention of classification in the
test report shall be ignored.The Hon. Gujarat High Court in the case of Stadfast
Paper Mills vs. Dr.Kohli
, Former Collector of Central Excise, Baroda and
others 1983 (12)ELT 744 (Guj) has held that Chemical Examiner is required to
provide the constituent of different material contained in the article to
substantiate the nature of product. If the report mentions the classification
of product, the same shall be ignored. The relevant Extract of the above
judgment is as follows:

     12………………… Here it should
be recalled that the evidentiary value of the report of the Chemist lies only
in so far as it supplies the data obtained by him through the Chemical
analysis. It is none of the functions of the Chemists to give an opinion as to
whether the goods in question would be covered by a particular item of the
Tariff Schedule.

l)   Provision at the relevant time

     Sometime, the tariff description of the
entry may be amended over a period of time. While classifying the product, the
tariff description of relevant period should only be used for classification.
For example, say, goods are supplied in the month of August 2017. Further
assume there is amendment in the tariff entry in April 2018. The classification
of the product based on tariff description in August 2017 should only be
considered while classification for supplies made in August 2017. Subsequent
amendment will not be relevant for the purpose of deciding the classification.

m) Burden to prove classification is on department

     It has been held under Central Excise Act
that burden to prove is primarily on the excise authorities to establish
whether particular products falls under one tariff heading or another when the
manufacturer has classified the product in a particular tariff heading and the
department intends to classify it in a different heading. The department  must produce enough evidence to substantiate
that the product must classify differently. In other words, the burden of proof
of particular classification is on the department. This burden can be shifted
to the assessee when the classification adopted by him is not totally correct.

n)  Exemption notification cannot interpret the
tariff entry

     Sometimes, the department provides
exemption to a particular product and specifies the tariff entry for that
product. In such cases, the department has been taking plea that the product
should be classified under the heading mentioned in the exemption notification.
It has been consistently held that exemption notification cannot interpret the
tariff entry nor it can provide norms for the purpose of classification. The
classification of product must be decided based on description of tariff entry.
The Hon. Bombay High court in case of Mechanical Packing Industries vs.UOI
1987 (32) ELT 35 (Bom) has observed in para 11 as follows:

11.Secondly,
this is exactly what the Government cannot do by virtue of an exemption
notification. If there has to be any exemption, or classification that
necessarily must be done by the legislature and not by virtue of any power to
issue exemption notification under Rule 8(1) or (2) of the Central Excise
Rules.

o)  Beneficial classification

     It is a well established principle that when
the goods are classified under two different items or said items or ambiguous
sentences leave reasonable doubt about its meaning, then benefit of doubt is
given to the manufacturer and the classification should be adopted which is
beneficial to the manufacturer. This is based on the principle that when the
legislature has not clearly laid down the provisions of law benefit of doubt is
given to the manufacturer. The Hon. Bombay High Court in the case of Garware
Nylons Ltd. vs. UOI
1980 (6) ELT 249 (Guj) has held that the classification
beneficial to the assessee should be adopted.

p)  Jurisdiction to decide classification

     The jurisdiction to decide the
classification is on the jurisdictional officers of the supplier of
goods/service. The classification cannot be decided by the jurisdictional
officer of recipient of goods/service. They have no authority to change the
classification adopted by supplier of goods/service. The Hon. Supreme Court in
the case of Sarvesh Refractories, 2007 (218) ELT 488 (SC) has held that
classification cannot be changed by jurisdictional officer of recipient. The
relevant extract of the above mentioned judgment is as follows:

     6. The finding recorded by the
Tribunal is unexceptionable. We agree with the view taken by the Tribunal that
the appellant could not get the classification of ‘Loadall’ changed to Heading
84.27 from 84.29, as declared by the manufacturer. Insofar as the penalty
imposed by the authority-in-original is concerned, we are of the view that a
case for imposition of penalty is not made out and accordingly the same is set
aside and deleted. Rest of the order of the Tribunal restoring the order of the
authority-in-original is confirmed.

     The taxable person shall apply the above
principles for the purpose of classifying the goods or services.

    Classification of composite supply

     In trade parlance when both the goods or
services are supplied, it is considered as a ‘works contract’.  However, under GST the ‘works contract’ has
been defined in Section 2(119) as follows:

     119.            “works contract” means a contract for building,
construction, fabrication, completion, erection, installation, fitting out,
improvement, modification, repair, maintenance, renovation, alteration or
commissioning of any immovable property wherein transfer of property in goods
(whether as goods or in some other form) is involved in the execution of such
contract.”

     The definition of ‘works contract’ can be
divided into following two parts:

a)  It should be contract for building,
construction, fabrication, completion, erection, installation, fitting out,
improvement, modification, repair, maintenance, renovation, alteration or
commission;

b)  It should result in an immovable property
wherein transfer of goods is also involved.

     Thus, as a result of provision of supply,
the contract shall result in immovable property. If it does not result in
immovable property, the supply cannot be considered as a supply of ‘works
contract’.

     If the contract of supply involves both
supply of goods or services and does not result in immovable property, the
supply can be considered either as a mixed supply or composite supply. The
‘mixed supply’ and ‘composite supply’ has been defined in section 2(30) and
2(74) of the GST Act which reads as follows:

     30.   “composite
supply” means a supply made by a taxable person to a recipient  consisting of two or more taxable supplies of
goods or services or both, or any combination thereof, which are naturally
bundled and supplied in conjunction with each other in the ordinary course of
business, one of which is a principal supply.”

     Illustration: Where goods are packed, and
transported with insurance, the supply of goods, packing materials, transport
and insurance is a composite supply and supply of goods is a principal supply.”

     74.   “mixed supply” means two or more individual supplies of goods
or services, or any combination thereof, made in conjunction with each other by
a taxable person for a single price where such supply does not constitute a
composite supply.

     Thus, the composite supply will be
classified as a supply of goods or service based on principal supply. Hence in
any composite supply, the principal supply is required to be determined. For
example, a person books a ticket from Mumbai to Delhi in Rajdhani Express. The
railways provide the service of transportation of passengers which is a
principal supply. However, in a train the food is also served and bed rolls are
also provided. These two supplies of food and bed rolls are to make the supply
of transportation of passengers more convenient and comfortable. Therefore, as
per section 2(30) of the GST Act, all the three supplies will be classified as
‘transportation of passengers’ and the tax rate applicable to transportation of
passengers will be payable by the railways.

     However, in many cases, it becomes very
difficult to determine the principal supply in composite supply. The Honourable
Supreme Court has laid down certain principles for determining the essential
character of the product. These principles can be helpful in determining the
principal supply of a product. These principles are:

     a. Cost of components of
the product—

     The Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Xerox
India Ltd. vs. CC
2010 (260) ELT 161 has determined the classification of
multi-functional printing machines. The assessee claimed classification under
Chapter heading 8479.89, whereas the revenue claimed classification under
Chapter heading 847160. The machine performs various functions of printer, fax,
copier and scanner. The court observed that printing function emerges as
principal function and gives the machine its essential character.In arriving at
the principal function, the court held that, in case of product XeroxRegal
5799, 85% of its total parts and components and manufacturing cost is allocated
to printing. Similarly, in case of product Xerox XD 155df model, 74% of the
parts and components along with cost are allocated to printing. Similar
principle of determining the essential characteristic based on cost has been
laid down in various other judgements. Therefore, this is one of the criteria
which can be applied for the purpose of determining the essential
characteristic.

     b. Functionality of the product

     In the case of CCE, Hyderabad vs.
Bakelite Hylam Ltd.
1997 (91) ELT 13 (SC) the issue was regarding
classification of decorative laminate sheet where paper constituted 60% to 70%
of the total weight and other input was plastic which constituted 30% to 40% of
the total weight. The Hon’ble Supreme Court in para 25, reproduced below, held
that the essential characteristic is given by plastic. The quality of plastic
like rigidity, strength, resistance to heat provide essential characteristic to
product. Therefore, the product merits classification as plastic.

     “25. Rule 1 does not help
to classify the goods in the present case because Note 1(f) in Chapter 48 is
not applicable to these goods. The other relevant rule of interpretation is
Rule 3(b) which provides that mixtures or composite goods consisting of
different materials which cannot be classified with reference to Rule 3(a) as
in the present case, are to be classified as if they consisted of the material
or component which gives them their essential character. In the present case,
the essential character of a decorative laminated sheet is itsrigidity or
strength and its resistance to heat and moisture. These are essentially
characteristics which are imparted by resins. Paper does not possess any of
these characteristics.Therefore, applying Rule 3(b) and going by the essential
characteristics of such laminated sheets, these goods are more appropriately
classifiable under Chapter 39.”

    Thus, in determining the essential
characteristic, the above two factors can be considered as guidelines.

    Thus, the functionality test or the test of
cost of product can be applied for the purpose of determining the principle of
supply.

     This principle can be applied to
comprehensive AMC. In case of comprehensive AMC, the intention of the recipient
is to ensure that the equipments run in a smooth condition, so that the maximum
benefit of the equipment can be derived by the recipient. Therefore, the
supplier of service regularly visits and inspects the equipments. He carries
out the function of cleaning, washing and greasing wherever required for the
equipments. However, wherever requbired, the service provider will also carry
out the replacement of the part which is covered in the contract. There may or
may not be any replacement of any part. Therefore, in this case, applying the
principle of functionality test, the service appears to be predominant and
accordingly the entire contract shall be classified as a service contract
levied to tax rate of 18%. It is quite possible that the part if any which is
replaced in the performance of the contract may attract 28% tax. However, since
it is a composite supply, where service is a principal supply, therefore, the
rate of tax would be 18%.

Conclusion

The classification of goods or services has
always been a matter of dispute. One will observe from the various rates
approved by the GST Council that the tax rate may be 18% or 28%. The difference
of 10% in tax rate can always result in area of dispute where the taxable
person proposes to classify the product under the head which attracts 18% and
the department classifies the product which attracts 28%. The certainty in tax
rate in such a case is very difficult. In such circumstances, more particularly
when the recipient is unable to get any of the credit of taxes paid, the
dispute will be very long drawn.

Place of Supply of Services – Critical Analysis

Introduction

The Goods and Services Tax [“GST”] is a landmark piece of
legislation to be introduced in India. It is a destination based tax on
consumption of goods and services i.e., the tax should accrue to the taxing
authority which has jurisdiction over the place of consumption. For this
purpose, one needs to determine what is popularly known as Place of Supply
[“POS”] i.e. the place where goods or services have been supplied so as to
decide the taxing jurisdiction. ‘Place of Supply of Services’ [“POSoS”]1
alongwith the ‘Location of Supplier of Service’ [“LS”] would
determine whether the supply is intra-state or inter-state, that are the two
types of supplies in GST but having different GST implications.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________

1   The author while
dealing with the concept of Place of Supply of Service has assumed that the
basic concepts such as supply, dual levy and input tax credit mechanism has
already been explained in other articles. All those concepts are relevant for
study of POS

Types of Supply

Intra-state supply will be the case where the LS and POS
are in the same State. Inter-state Supply would be a case where LS is in
one state and POS is in another state. Since there are other kinds of
Inter-state supply as well, for ease of reference we refer to this Inter-state
supply as Domestic Inter-state supply.

There are four types of Inter-state supplies as envisaged by
section 7 of the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 [“IGST Act”]:

(i)  Domestic Inter-state supply i.e. supply
between two states.

(ii) Cross border supply.

(iii) Supply to or by a

a. SEZ Developer; or

b. SEZ Unit.

(iv) Non Intra-state supply not covered above.

Domestic Inter-state supply is a case where the LS and
POS are:

(i)   in two different States; or

(ii)  in two different Union Territories; or

(iii)  one in a State and another in a Union
Territory.

N.B.: For ease of
reference, while referring to Domestic POSoS in this article, the elucidation
of the provisions will be in respect of (i) above though it would be the same
for (ii) and (iii).

Cross Border supply of service will cover the following
supply of services:

(i)  Import of Services.

(ii) Export of Services.

N.B.: (i) Import of
services and export of services is separately
explained in Annexure 1 attached.

(ii) On a perusal of the said
Annexure 1, it will be noted that in respect of export of services under GST
scenario, the condition of receipt of foreign currency is a must as against the
current Place of Provision of Services Rules, 2012, where the said condition of
receipt of foreign currency is relevant only to the extent of allowance of
input credit in respect of services used for exports but service tax would not
be payable.

Place of Supply of Services [“POSOS”]

The POSoS is the Heart of GST which is very likely
to be subjected to “Attacks” post GST implementation. A proper study of
POSoS may ensure “Bypass” ensuring no need of a “Stent” or a “Stunt”.

As explained in the earlier paragraphs, two factors are
relevant to determine whether the supply is inter-state or intra-state viz. LS
and POSoS. Further, as per the POSoS provisions, the basic
principle is that the place of supply of service shall be the ‘Location of
Recipient of service’
[“LR”]. However, exceptions have been provided in
case of performance based services, immovable property based services, certain
specified services and transportation service etc. where other criteria
such as location of supplier of service, location of performance of service,
location of immovable property etc. are relevant. Thus in effect, there
would be three factors which are relevant in determining whether the
supply is intra-state or inter-state viz. i) LS; ii) LR; and iii)
POSoS
. The ‘Location of Supplier of Service’ and ‘Location of
Recipient of Service’
are defined separately in GST based on certain tests.
Of course, these tests will really test the legal acumen of assessee,
department and the judiciary in the years to come.
In fact, to locate the LS
or LR would be in many cases a Big Challenge. It is separately being
dealt in Annexure 2 attached so as not to disturb the flow of the article on
the subject under consideration viz. POSoS. However the readers are
advised to carefully read the said Annexure 2 before proceeding further. In
fact. it is MOST IMPORTANT!

Once the LS and LR both are determined, it
would be necessary to determine the POSoS in order to determine whether
the supply is inter-state or intra-state.

Determining the POSoS has always been a challenging
task world over. However, internationally, the POSoS is generally
determined in a cross border transaction i.e. where either the Service provider
or the Service recipient is abroad and the other is in home country. However,
Indian Curry and Indian Laws are always spicy
!!! The GST in India has
complicated the entire issue of POSoS by its dual structure [i.e.
Central Tax (“CT”) & State Tax (“ST”)]. Thus, the study of POSoS would
involve:

(i)   Study of Domestic POSoS i.e. where LS
and LR both are in India. [Section 12 of IGST Act]

(ii)  Study of Cross Border POSoS i.e. where
either LS or LR is outside India. [Section 13 of IGST Act]

Keeping in mind the constraints of space in this article [Of
course also the reader’s tolerance level – otherwise there would be a taxable
supply of tolerating an act – Consideration???
], I would deal with the Domestic
POSoS which is unique and has raised various challenges and issues. As
regards the Cross border POSoS; they are similar to the existing Place
of Provision of Service Rules, 2012 under the Service tax law, and hence I
shall deal with it very briefly.

Domestic Place of supply of Service [Section 12 of the IGST
Act]

While the catchword is “One nation, One Tax”, The Central
Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 [“CGST Act”] and The State Goods and Services
Tax Act, 2017 [“SGST Act”] have been so designed that each state is an
independent taxing jurisdiction. Each state has been ring fenced i.e. a
tax paid in one state cannot be adjusted against tax liability of another
state. Further, Inter – unit supply between an unit in one State to an unit in
another State though belonging to the same entity is considered as
supply. The LS and POS will also have far reaching impact on
ultimate cost of goods and services based on the credit availability. Thus, the
study of Domestic POSoS is most crucial to the business.

Section 12(1) of the IGST Act provides for determination of
the Domestic POSoS i.e. where the LS and LR both are in
India. The provisions dealing with Domestic POSoS for different
situations are explained below.

General principlePOSoS is Location of
service recipient [Section 12(2)]

The general or default principle is that the POSoS is
the –

(i)  ‘LR’ if the supply is made to a
recipient registered for GST (i.e. B2B transactions); 

However in case of supply to an unregistered person (i.e. B2C
transactions), the POSoS will be –

(a) LR’ where the recipient’s address is
available in the records of the supplier; and

(b) ‘LS’ in other cases. 

The above general principle would apply unless the
transaction falls within any of the other sub-sections of  Section 12.

POSoS relating to immovable property would be the
location of immoveable property [Section 12(3)].

The POSoS of the following services shall be the place
where the immovable property is located
or intended to be located [i.e.
property to come into existence]:

(i)   Services provided directly in relation to
an immovable property e.g. construction, repair, renovation of a building, etc.
Services remotely connected to immovable property would not be covered u/s.
12(3) e.g. real estate feasibility studies or advice on capital gains, etc;

(ii)  services provided by experts e.g. architects,
interior decorators, surveyors, engineers, and other related experts or estate
agents;

(iii)  grant of rights to use immovable property.

(iv) carrying out or co-ordination of construction
work;

(v)  Provision of accommodation in immovable
property for organising marriage or reception or matters related thereto,
official, social, cultural, religious or business function including services
in relation to such function at such property;

(vi) Ancillary services to above 5 services.

POSoS relating to lodging accommodation in immovable
property or boat or vessel would be the location of immovable property or boat
or vessel [Section 12(3)].

The POSoS by way of lodging accommodation in a hotel,
inn, guest house, home stay, club or campsite, by whatever name called, and
including a house boat or any other vessel and ancillary services thereto shall
be the place where the immovable property or boat or vessel is located
or intended to be located [i.e. property to come into existence].

Comments: When a company’s employee based in
Mumbai goes to Delhi for office work, the supply for hotel accommodation would
be an intra-state supply [LS and POSoS fall in Delhi] but the Delhi CT+ST
charged by hotel may not be available as credit to the Mumbai-based company due
to the ring fencing.

N.B. (i) Where
the location of immovable property or boat or vessel is located or intended to
be located outside India the POSoS shall be the ‘LR’ in India. [Proviso to Section
12(3)]

Comments: This is
akin to the existing rule 8 read with rule 5 of the Place of Provision of
Services Rules, 2012 where the place of provision of service is where the ‘LR’
is situated and not where the immovable property is situated.

(ii) Where the
immovable property or house boat or vessel is in more than one State/Union
Territory [“UT”], the supply would be considered to be made in each of
respective State or UT in proportion to value for service separately collected
or determined as per contract / agreement and if there is no contract /
agreement then on such other basis in the manner prescribed.

Comments: It would
involve a laborious exercise to determine the POSoS when the boat wherein the
accommodation services are provided, moves from one state to another state.
Perhaps it would have been better to provide that the POSoS be the place of
commencement of journey by the house boat or vessel.

Performance based services [Sections 12(4) and 12(5)]

Supply of

POSoS

u   Restaurant
& catering services

u   Personal
grooming, fitness, beauty treatment; &

u   Health
services including cosmetic / plastic surgery

Location
where services are actually performed

u   Training and performance appraisal services
to –

• Registered person (B2B)

• Unregistered person (B2C)

 

 

 

   Location
of such registered person

   Location
where services are actually performed

Event Based services
[Sections 12(6) and 12(7)]

Supply of services by way of

POSoS

1.    Admission
to specified events* and services ancillary to such admission

Location
of event

2.    Admission
to amusement park or any other place including ancillary services

Location
of such park / place

3. (i)
Organisation of specified event including conference, fair, exhibiton,
celebration or similar event

(ii)   services
ancillary to organisation of above events; &

(iii) assigning
of sponsorship to above events provided :

   To
registered person (B2B)

   To
unregistered person (B2C) –

(a)  For
event held in India

(b)  For
event held outside India

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

     Location
of such person

 

(a)   Location
where event is held

(b)   Location
of recipient of service

N.B.

Events
held in more than 1 state for a consolidated amount

Supply
in each state/UT in proportion to value of service separately collected or
determined from terms of contract / agreement or on other basis prescribed

*Specified Events are
cultural, artistic, sporting, scientific, educational and entertainment event.

Goods Transportation
services [Sections 12(8)]

Supply of

POSoS

Goods
transportation service (including by mail / courier) to –

     Registered
person (B2B)

     Unregistered
person (B2C)

 

 

 
Location of such person

 
Location where goods are handed

  
over for their transportation

Comments: This rule would apply to transport by road, rail, air and sea
whether locally or outside India provided the supplier and recipient both are
in India. An important change is that ocean freight for cargo exported for a
shipper in India would be subject to GST though presently ocean freight for
export cargo undertaken for a shipper in India is not liable to service tax in
view of Rule 10 of the Place of Provision of Service Rules, 2012.

Passenger transportation service [Sections
12(9)]

Supply of

POSoS

Passenger
Transportation Service to

    Registered person
(i.e. B2B)

    Unregistered person
(point of embarkation known)

    Point
of embarkation unknown in respect of right to passage for future use

 

      Location of such
person

     Place where
passenger embarks on conveyance for continuous journey*

    Refer Para 4.3
[i.e. General Rule]

*Return journey to be treated as separate journey

Services provided on board a conveyance [Section 12(10)]

The POSoS on board a conveyance including a vessel, an
aircraft, a train or a motor vehicle, shall be the first scheduled point of departure
of the conveyance on that journey.

Comments: Issues – Can it be said that
supply of packaged Drinking water/packed Biscuit is ‘Supply of goods’ and
Supply of Sandwich/Samosa is ‘Supply of Service’. While POS of Service is first
scheduled point of departure irrespective of where the food/eatables is taken
on the board, the POS of goods is the location at which the goods are taken on
board. Thus it is imperative to decide whether the said supply is supply of
goods or supply of services.

Telecommunication / data
transfer / broadcasting / cable / DTH services [Sections 12(11)]

Supply of service by way of

POSoS

u   Telecom line, leased circuits, internet
circuit, cable / dish antenna

Location
of installation for receipt of such services

 u Lease circuit installed in more than 1
state / UT and consolidated amount charged

Supply
in each state/UT in proportion to value of service collected or determined
from contract and in absence, on other basis as may be prescribed

u     Post paid mobile connection for telecommunication / internet
services

Location
of billing address of service receiver in supplier’s records and if such
address not available location of supplier

u     Prepaid mobile connection for telecommunication / internet
services / DTH services on
pre-payment –

 

    Through sale of SIM
card or voucher by selling agent, Distributor, reseller

Address of selling agent, distributor, reseller as per
supplier’s record at time of supply

    Provided to final
subscriber

Location
where prepayment received / voucher sold

    Through internet
banking/ electronic mode

Location
of service receiver as available in record of supplier

u    Mobile connection for tele-communication /
internet services other than postpaid / pre-payment basis

Address
of recipient as per supplier’s record & if such address not available
location of supplier

Banking & Other Financial services (including stock
broking services) [Section 12(12)]

Supply of

POSoS

Banking
and Other Financial Services:

    Where Location of
recipient available in supplier’s record

    Where Location of
recipient not available in supplier’s record

 

 

    Location of
recipient of service.

 

    Location of
supplier of service

 

N.B.: The CGST law does not define what is Banking
and Other Financial Services. Does it cover only services provided by banks or
NBFC? What about merchant banking services, asset management services etc.,
which under the existing definition are covered under Banking and Other
Financial Services. The only saving grace is whether it is rule 12(2) [Para
4.3] or 12(12) [Para 4.12] it may not make a significant difference.

Insurance services [Section 12(13)]

Supply of

POSoS

Insurance
Services to:

    registered person
(B2B)

    Unregistered person
(B2C)

 

    Location of such
person

    Location of
recipient as per records of supplier of service

N.B.: The policy holder’s address will be
there in Insurance company’s records

Advertisement services to Central / State
Government/Statutory Body/Local Authority/UT for identifiable States [Section
12(14)]

The POSoS for the above services shall be each state
and the value of supply would be proportionate to the amount attributable for
dissemination in each State determined as per contract/agreement or in absence
of contract/agreement on any other basis as maybe prescribed

Cross –border place of supply of services [Section 13 of IGST
Act]

Section 13 of IGST Act provides for determination of the
Cross border POSoS i.e. where the ‘LS’ or ‘LR’ are outside
India [section 13 of IGST Act]. The Cross border POSoS for different
situations envisaged by section 13 are given below:

Sl. No

Description of service

Place of supply of services

1.

Basic principle (All services except if
specifically covered below)

Location of service recipient. If
location of recipient is not available in the ordinary course of business,
then location of supplier

2.

Performance based Service [See note (i)
below]

Location of performance of service

3.

Service relating to Immovable Property

Location of the immovable property

4.

Service relating to Events [See Note
(ii)]

Location of event

5.

Services (2, 3, 4 above) supplied at
more than one location [including location in Taxable Territory (‘TT’)]

Location in the Taxable Territory

6.

Services (2, 3, 4 above) supplied in
more than one state or union territory. [See Note (iii)]

Respective State/ Union Territory. Value
of supply – in proportion to value of service separately collected or based
on contract/ agreement; and in case no contract – on prescribed basis.

7.

Specified Services [See note (iv)]

Location of service provider

8.

Goods Transportation services (other
than mail or courier)

Place of destination of goods

9.

Passenger transportation service

Place of embarkation for continuous
journey

10.

Service on board a conveyance during the
course of passenger transportation

First scheduled point of departure of
conveyance on the journey

11.

Online Information Database Access or
Retrieval (OIDAR) services

Location of recipient of service [See
note (v)]

Notes:

(i)  Performance based services are of two types:

A.  Work upon goods: services supplied
in respect of goods made physically available by service recipient to
the supplier or to any person acting on behalf of the supplier in order to
provide the service e.g. Repairs, Storage and cargo handling. There are two
exceptions.

(a) Remote access – POSoS is Location of
goods at the time of supply of service;

(b) Goods temporarily imported into India for
repair and re-exported subject to the condition that goods not put to use in
India (except for such repair). POSoS under sl. no. 2 would not apply.
Basic principle (sl. No. 1) would apply.

B.  Work upon individuals: Services
supplied to individuals physically present in their personal capacity or on
service recipient’s behalf e.g. beauty treatment, plastic surgery, etc.

(ii) In this case, it would cover supply of
admission to an event as well as organisation of event and services ancillary
thereto. Thus, in case of cross-border supply of event based services, POSoS
is location of event but in case of Domestic POSoS the location of event
is relevant for the services of admission but for organisation of the event,
the POSoS is different as explained in para 4.7.

(iii) Thus, on a reading of sl. No. 5 & 6 above
it appears that if an architect in India provides services for his client’s
immovable property abroad, the POSoS would be outside India. But
however, if he supplies services to the same person for 3 properties – one in
UK, one in Karnataka, and one in Kerala, the POSoS for the entire
consideration would be Kerala and Karnataka.

(iv)
Specified services are:

(a) Services supplied to Account holders by banks,
Financial Institutions, NBFCs ;

(b) Intermediaries

(c) Hiring means of transport [including yachts but
excluding aircrafts & vessels] upto a month.

(v) Person receiving OIDAR services is deemed to be
located in Taxable Territory (TT) –

if any 2 of the following non-contradictory conditions are
satisfied viz.:-

  location of address presented by service
recipient (SR) via internet is in TT;

  credit card /debit card/ store value card/
charge card/ smart card/ any other card by which SR settles payment has been
issued in TT;

  SR’s billing address is in TT;

  Internet Protocol [IP] address of device used
by SR is in TT;

  SR’s bank account used for payment maintained
in TT;

  country code of SIM card used by SR is of TT;

  location of SR’s fixed land line through
which service is received by person, is in TT.

Challenges

I have dealt with some of the challenges in the
implementation of GST qua POS provisions while elucidating the provisions
to determine Location of supplier of service and Location of recipient of
service in Annexure 2. I have also given my comments on some of the significant
Domestic POSoS provisions.

However as explained in Annexure 2, the Biggest Challenge is
WHO is providing service to WHOM and from WHERE? This will be the most crucial
question to be answered. This will also involve examining whether LS and
LR be – the contracting office or actual performing / receiving office.
There are several situations that may arise when the determination of three
factors viz. LS, LR and POSoS may pose a challenge. Due to
restrictions of space, I take up only 2 case studies.

CASE STUDY 1

In a typical case of contract for renting of offices, say, a
landlord based in Mumbai owns several properties at different places in India
which he has given on rent to various corporates across India. The landlord’s
Principal Place of Business [“PPoB”] is in Mumbai and accordingly, all the
license/rental agreements are entered into by the landlord from his PPoB in Mumbai.
This may be given by way of table.

Sl. No

Location of property

Location of licensee’s office signing the license agreement

1.

Delhi Office premises – P1

Mumbai – L1

2.

Delhi Office premises – P2

Delhi – L2

3.

Delhi Office premises – P3

Chennai – L3

4.

Mumbai office premises – P4

Mumbai – L4

5.

Mumbai office premises – P5

Hyderabad – L5

In the above case, the issue arises whether the landlord has
Place of Business [“PoB”] at all places [i.e. where the properties are
located], since that would decide LS which is one of the important
factors to determine whether the supply is intra-state or inter-state. A view
that could be taken is that the landlord is located only in Mumbai since the
registered PoB is Mumbai and the other locations cannot be considered as Fixed
Establishment [“FE”] since he has no people working in those locations so as to
constitute a FE. The result would be as under;

Sl. No

Location
of property

Location
of licensee’s office signing the license agreement

Location
of Supplier

Place
of Supply [Section 12(3) Para 4.4]

Nature
of supply

1.

Delhi Office premises – P1

Mumbai – L1

Mumbai

Delhi

Inter
– state

2.

Delhi Office premises – P2

Delhi – L2

Mumbai

Delhi

Inter
– state

3.

Delhi Office premises – P3

Chennai – L3

Mumbai

Delhi

Inter
– state

4.

Mumbai office premises – P4

Mumbai – L4

Mumbai

Mumbai

Intra
– state

5.

Mumbai office premises – P5

Hyderabad – L5

Mumbai

Mumbai

Intra
– state

N.B.: In the last case, the licensee in Hyderabad
may not get the credit of Maharashtra CT + ST due to ring fencing as explained
in Para 4.1 above

CASE STUDY 2

A Partnership firm of 8 CAs specialising in internal audit
based in Mumbai [Head Office (“H.O”)] having branches in the cities of Delhi,
Bangalore and Chennai gets an internal audit assignment from a leading
Mumbai-based IT company who also have branches in the cities of Delhi,
Bangalore and Chennai. The letter of engagement for the assignment comes from
the registered office of the client based in Mumbai addressed to the CA Firm’s
Head Office in Mumbai. But the CA firm does the internal audit of Delhi,
Bangalore and Chennai using its resources at the relevant locations viz.,
Delhi, Bangalore and Chennai. Thus, an issue may arise as to which unit of
CA firm should bill to which unit of client and how much.

The issue in such cases that arises is to determine the LS
or LR, the contracting unit is relevant or performing unit is
relevant.

(i)  Firstly the letter of engagement is given to
the Mumbai CA H.O. from the Mumbai based office of client

(ii) The planning of audit, maintaining client
interface, signing, responsibility and accounta-bility are all from H.O. at
Mumbai.

It is not possible to slice the value attributable to each
location of the supplier or the recipient so as to say that supply comes from
one LS to a specific LR. The best course of action would be to
consider location of contracting party [i.e. Head office of the CA firm] as ‘location
of supplier’
and accordingly the Head Office should bill to the client and
the concerned branches should bill to the Head Office at the appropriate rate
as may be prescribed. Of course this would have to be backed by a Policy
Document / Framework so as to provide –

i)   Only H.O would interact with client.

ii)  The branches provide service to H.O and not to
client – Accountability, service level expectation etc.

iii)  Branches bill H.O at cost plus.

Conclusion

The analysis and the views given above have to be taken by
the reader with a pinch of salt considering that GST is a very new law. GST law
has evolved over the last 6 months with at least 3 versions. It is also still
evolving and almost every day a rule or a clarification is coming out and many
issues are still unfolding. By the time this article reaches you, there could
be some more changes in the rules / notifications. Please note the author is
also evolving and revolving with the GST law. In time both the law and the
author will mature. Till then HAPPY GST (Great Super Time) with GST!!!

Annexure 1

Relevant extract of section 2 of IGST Act:

“2(11)
“import of service”
means the supply of any service, where

          (a) the supplier of service is
located outside India,

          (b) the recipient of service is
located in India, and

          (c) the place of supply of service is
in India,

“2(6)
“export of service”
means the supply of any service when

          (a) the supplier of service is
located in India,

          (b) the recipient of service is
located outside India,

          (c) the place of supply of service is
outside India,

          (d) the payment for such service has
been received by the supplier of service in convertible foreign exchange, and

          (e) the supplier of service and
recipient of service are not merely establishments of a distinct person in
accordance with explanation 1 of section 8;

N.B.:
In respect of export of services under GST scenario, the condition of
receipt of foreign currency is a must as against the current Place of Provision
of Services Rules, 2012, where the said condition of receipt of foreign
currency is relevant only to the extent of allowance of input credit in respect
of services used for exports, but service tax would not be payable.

Annexure 2

Location of supplier of service and Location of recipient of
services [sections 2(15) and s. 2(14) of the IGST Act]

A2.     Provisions to determine Location of
supplier of service and Location of recipient of service

A2.1   The ‘location of supplier of services’ and
‘location of recipient of services’
are most relevant to determine the
nature of supply – whether intra-state or inter-state. The provisions to
determine the LS and LR are explained below.

A2.2   The ‘location of the supplier of services’
[Section 2(15) of IGST Act] is to be determined by applying the following 4
rules in seriatum

s.2(15)

Supply made from

LS

(i)

Registered
Place of Business (“PoB”)

Registered
PoB (see note 1)

(ii)

Fixed
Establishment (“FE”) other than Registered PoB

FE
(See note 2)

(iii)

More than one establishment, whether PoB or FE

Location of establishment most directly concerned with the
provision of supply

(iv)

In
absence of PoB or FE

Usual
Place of Residence [see note 3]

Notes:

1.  Place of business includes –

   Place from where business ordinarily carried
on and includes warehouse, godown, any other place where goods are stored or
goods/services are provided / received

   Place where Account books are maintained

   Place where taxable person engaged in
business through agent

           [Section 2(85) of CGST Act]

2.  “Fixed establishment” means a place (other
than the registered place of a business) which is characterised by a sufficient
degree of permanence and suitable structure in terms of human and technical
resources to supply services or to receive and use services for own needs.

[Section 2(50) of CGST Act].
In a nutshell, three factors are determinative
of a ‘fixed establishment’: (i) a place; (ii) people, (iii) with
a degree of ‘permanence’ [the three PPPs like a three piece suit!].
The definition has almost all the attributes of a PoB. In fact, all FEs would
be a PoB.

3.  usual place of residence’, means –

(a) in case of an individual, the place where he
ordinarily resides;

(b) in other cases, the place where the person is
incorporated or otherwise legally constituted. [Section 2(113) of CGST Act].

A2.3   The ‘location of the recipient of
services’ [Section 2(14) of IGST Act] is to be determined by applying the
following 4 rules in seriatum

s.2(14)

Supply is received at

LR

(i)

Registered
Place of Business

Registered
PoB [Refer Note 1 to Para A2.2]

(ii)

Fixed
Establishment (“FE”) other than Registered PoB

FE
[Refer Note 2 to Para A2.2]

(iii)

More than one establishment, whether PoB or FE

Location of establishment most directly concerned with the
receipt of supply

(iv)

In
absence of PoB or FE

Usual
Place of Residence [Refer Note 3 to Para A2.2]

A2.4   The following rules apply as to
establishments:

(i)  Establishment outside India and Establishment
in India are treated as separate persons [Clause (i) of Explanation 1 to
Section 8 of IGST Act].

(ii) Establishment in a State/UT2 and
Establishment outside that State/UT are treated as separate persons [Clause
(ii) of Explanation 1 to Section 8 of IGST Act]

_______________________________

2  UT
= Union Territory

(iii) A person carrying on business though a
branch, agency or representational office in a territory shall be treated as
having establishment in the territory [Explanation 2 to section 8 of IGST Act].

(iv) Where LS/PoS is in the territorial
waters (12 nautical miles from Indian shores), the LS / PoS would be in
the coastal State/UT where the nearest point of appropriate baseline is located
[Section 9 of IGST Act].

Establishment most directly
concerned in providing/ receiving a supply

A2.5   The rules provide that where services are
supplied / received from more than one establishment, whether Place of Business
or fixed establishment, the PoB/establishment most directly concerned with
the supply / receipt of the service would be relevant. This provision is going
to pose a Big Challenge. There will be several instances where the contract
with the client will be with the Head Office but the Services maybe provided
from the several branches in different states. The client also may have several
offices in different states, which are being serviced by the Service provider. The
issue is what would the LS and LR qua the transaction – the
contracting office or actual performing / receiving office. WHO is providing
service to WHOM and from WHERE?
This will be the most crucial question to
be answered. What will be the factors to be taken into account to arrive at a
conclusion. This is an issue which is being pondered world over by all the
nations having GST. But generally, it concerns cross border transactions.
However, in India, it would be relevant for Domestic Inter-State supply also.
Each State may say that the supply is from their state. If it goes into
litigation, the assessee cannot ask the two States to settle between
themselves, but may have to pay the GST in one State and claim refund in
another State if matter goes against him in an adjudicating forum – thus
perhaps leaving the poor assessee in a SORRY STATE.

A2.6   In order to ascertain the ‘establishment
more directly concerned in provision of supply
’, the test adopted is to
consider the significance of the activities performed by the establishments in
question and the part they play in their contribution to the service supplied.
[Chinese Channel (Hongkong) Ltd. vs. Commissioners of Customs and Excise
(1998) Simon’s Tax Cases 347 (High Court of Justice – Queens Bench Division,
UK)]. In this context when the present Place of Provision of Services Rules,
2012 was introduced, the CBEC’s Education Guide has given guidance as follows:

        “This will depend on the facts and
supporting documentation, specific to each case. The documentation will include
the following:-

   the contract(s) between the service
provider and receiver;

   where there are no written contracts, any
written account (documents, e-mail etc.) between parties which sets out
in detail their understanding of the oral contract;

   details of how the business fits into any
larger corporate structure;

   the establishment whose staff is actually
involved in the execution of the job;

   performance agreements (which may sbe
indicative both of the substance and actual nature of work performed at a
particular establishment).”

However, we are still left with the issue
whether establishment in Contracting State or the establishment in the
Performing State is more important to determine where is the LS or LR.
In the author’s view, unless the context otherwise requires, the establishment
contracting with the client may be more relevant.

Place of Supply of Goods under GST

Introduction

‘One Nation One Tax’ – The
new system for indirect tax – GST, is now set to commence in India. For quite a
long time it has generated public debate and its shape was eagerly awaited by
all stakeholders. Now the parliament has passed the laws required by the
Centre, and, the States are in the process of doing so. At present, the Central
Goods and Services Tax (CGST), Union Territory Goods & Services Tax Act
(UGST), State Goods and Services Tax (SGST) for many States and Integrated
Goods and Services Tax (IGST) Acts are available.

On going through the
provisions contained in these Acts, it appears that the laws are drafted by
incorporating provisions from different existing Acts, which are being subsumed
in GST like Excise, Service Tax and State VAT etc. Therefore, for the
trading class, some of the provisions are very new and they feel that the
system will be a bit complicated along with too much time-consuming compliance
requirements. However, it is said that any new law has such teething problems,
which may get resolved in the days to come as well as due to steps taken by the
Government to resolve such issues by necessary modifications and clarifications
from time to time. We expect the same, in relation to GST.

Situs of sale

So far as indirect tax on
goods is concerned the basic requirement is to identify the place where tax is
to be discharged.

For sale transactions of
goods, there are various ingredients connected with same like, place of buyer,
place of preparing invoice, place of payment, place of actual despatch, place
of transfer of ownership in goods etc.

In the old days, (prior to
incorporation of Central Sales Tax Act) the States used to levy tax on sale
transaction on the basis of ‘nexus theory’. In other words, taking nexus of any
one ingredient happening in their State, tax was sought to be levied in that
state. A simple example can be that a seller in Maharashtra sells goods to
buyer in Delhi. Maharashtra Government used to levy tax on said sale
transaction in Maharashtra as the seller and the goods were located in their
State. The Delhi Government would try to levy tax on said transaction on the
ground that actual sale i.e. transfer of ownership took place in their State.
Thus on one transaction, more than one State could lay their claim of tax.

This created chaos and
trading community was required to face multi-state tax on one sale
transaction.   
    

Central Sales Tax Act (CST
Act)

To avoid the above
confusion and unwarranted multi-state levy, the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 was
enacted. One of the main objects of the Act was to determine place of sale i.e.
situs of sale. Section 4(2) of CST Act reads as under:

“S.4. When is a sale or
purchase of goods said to take place outside a State.—

(1) Subject to the
provisions contained in section 3, when a sale or purchase of goods is
determined in accordance with sub-section (2) to take place inside a State,
such sale or purchase shall be deemed to have taken place outside all other
States.

(2) A sale or purchase of
goods shall be deemed to take place inside a State, if the goods are within the
State –

(a) in the case of specific or ascertained goods, at
the time of the contract of sale is made; and

(b) in the case of unascertained or future goods, at
the time of their appropriation to contract of sale by the seller or by the
buyer, whether assent of the other party is prior or subsequent to such
appropriation.

Explanation.- Where there is a single contract of sale or
purchase of goods situated at more places than one, the provisions of this
sub-section shall apply as if there were separate contracts in respect of the
goods at each places.”

Thus, the ‘place of ‘sale’
was linked with physical ascertainment of goods towards sale. By the above
provision, it was laid down as to which state the sale will be deemed to have
taken place and once it was held to be taking place in one particular state, it
was to be outside all other States. This brought finality to place of sale and
this gave much required relief to the trading community. The nature of
transaction whether interstate or intra state can be decided based on movement
of goods. However, it cannot be taxable in more than one State. Till today, the
system has worked satisfactorily.

GST/IGST Act/SGST Act

The above Acts are collectively
referred to as “GST laws/GST” in this article.

Under GST, the concept of
‘sale’ is replaced by ‘supply’ which is a broad term and includes supply of
goods as well as services.

There are several
incidences by which “supply” can take place and “sale” is one of them.

So far as supply of goods
is concerned, unlike the CST Act, there is no direct provision about situs of
supply of goods. However, the supply of goods may be intra-state or
inter-state. The tax will be attracted accordingly. If it is held to be
intra-state, it will be liable to CGST/SGST and if it is held to be
inter-state, it will be liable to IGST. Situs of supply is required to
be determined to find out the State from which the supply is made and then to
decide its nature i.e. whether intra state or interstate.

Under GST, the provisions
to determine the nature of interstate/intra state supplies are contained in
IGST Act.

Relevant Provisions of
IGST Act
        

Section 7 defines the nature of interstate supply.

Section 8 defines the nature of intra state supply.

The nature of supply, as
to whether intra state or interstate, depends upon location of supplier and
place of supply. If both fall in same state, it will be intra state and if in
different states, it will be interstate.

The aspects related to the
above are discussed subsequently in this article.

Section 9 specifically deals with supplies in territorial
waters. It is provided that when the location of supplier or place of supply is
in territorial waters, the supply should be deemed to be in the Coastal State
or Union Territory where the nearest point of the appropriate baseline is
located. The further categorisation as to intra state or interstate should be
determined taking into consideration above position of place of location of
supplier and place of supply.         

As per above provisions,
the Taxable person is required to First determine place of supply of goods. If
such place of supply creates a situation that the location of supplier is in
one state and the place of supply is in different State, there will be
interstate supply. If both are in same state, there will be intra state supply.

There is no definition of
“location of supplier”. However, place of supply is to be determined as per
section 10 reproduced below.

“10. (1) The place of
supply of goods, other than supply of goods imported into, or exported from
India, shall be as under,––

(a) where the
supply involves movement of goods, whether by the supplier or the recipient or
by any other person, the place of supply of such goods shall be the location of
the goods at the time at which the movement of goods terminates for delivery to
the recipient;

(b) where the goods
are delivered by the supplier to a recipient or any other person on the
direction of a third person, whether acting as an agent or otherwise, before or
during movement of goods, either by way of transfer of documents of title to
the goods or otherwise, it shall be deemed that the said third person has
received the goods and the place of supply of such goods shall be the principal
place of business of such person;

(c) where the
supply does not involve movement of goods, whether by the supplier or the
recipient, the place of supply shall be the location of such goods at the time
of the delivery to the recipient;

(d) where the goods
are assembled or installed at site, the place of supply shall be the place of
such installation or assembly;

(e) where the goods
are supplied on board a conveyance, including a vessel, an aircraft, a train or
a motor vehicle, the place of supply shall be the location at which such goods
are taken on board.

(2) Where the place of
supply of goods cannot be determined, the place of supply shall be determined
in such manner as may be prescribed.”

Analysis of Section 10

One of the critical issues
to decide nature of supply transaction will be to decide place of supply.
Section 10 provides clue to find the place of supply. There will be in all five
situations envisaged by section 10(1). All are required to be interpreted
harmoniously.

(a)   Situation
contemplated by section 10(1)(a)- Goods involving movement

This section is applicable
where the supply involves movement of goods. Since it refers to ‘supply
involves movement’, it is understood that the situation is required to be seen
per supply transaction. The nature of goods, whether capable of movement or not
etc., is not relevant. The position can be seen with simple examples:-

A machinery as installed
in factory is for sale by auction. The term of ‘auction’ is that it will be
supplied on “as is where is basis”. Under this situation, it can be said that
movement is not involved in supply.

In the same example, if
condition appears that the recipient should move the goods to its factory, then
it can be said that movement is involved in supply transaction. Section
10(1)(a) appears to cover the second example.

The movement may be
available from written contract/purchase order or any such other relevant
documents.

If not in written form
then it can be inferred from intention of parties. In normal cases the supply
of goods will be deemed to involve movement as the recipient is expected to
take goods to its place.

However, for clarity of
nature of transaction, it will be advisable that parties mention about movement
of goods in the contract document.

Once the goods involve
movement, the next step will be to decide place of supply. As per the said
section, the place of supply will be the location of goods at the time at which
the movement of goods terminates for delivery to recipient.

It is a settled law that
the provisions should be interpreted in its plain language. Reference can be
made to the judgment of Hon. Supreme Court in case of M/s. Polestar
Electronic P. Ltd. (41 STC 409)(SC)
, where in the Hon. Supreme Court has
observed as under about interpretation of provision:-

“A statutory enactment
must ordinarily be construed according to the plain natural meaning of its
language and no words should be added, altered or modified unless it is plainly
necessary to do so in order to prevent a provision from being unintelligible,
absurd, unreasonable, unworkable or totally irreconcilable with the rest
of  the statute. This rule of literal
construction is firmly established and it has received judicial recognition in
numerous cases.”

Applying the above
principle, the place of supply will be where the movement terminates for
delivery to recipient.

The essential fact will be
to decide when the movement terminates. If any express term in documents, the
issue can be decided accordingly. If no express term in contract, the delivery
point can be decided on inference and intention of parties and relevant facts.
There can be different situations about termination of delivery. For example,
the supply is ex-work. When such is the position, the delivery can be said to
have terminated at place of work/godown, shop of the supplier. This will be
place of supply in above transaction. Obviously, location of supplier and place
of supply being same, it will be considered to be intra-state transaction
attracting CGST/SGST.

The other situation will
be that the delivery is home delivery to recipient. In such a case, the
supplier will carry goods to godown/shop of recipient and delivery will
terminate at such place. If the location of supplier and place of  supply are in different states, it will be interstate sale, attracting IGST.

There can be many other
situations arising on facts of the case. Suppose a supplier in Maharashtra has
agreed to deliver goods to recipient at its godown in Karnataka. In between,
there is a breakdown of transport vehicle, before crossing Maharashtra border.
The parties renegotiate and it is agreed that recipient will take delivery at
breakdown point (which is within Maharashtra) and will carry goods on its own
to Karnataka. Here, though initially the transaction appeared to be inter-state
(delivery point to be in Karnataka), due to change in terms, the delivery will
be deemed to terminate within Maharashtra and the transaction will be intra
state transaction.

It is felt that the
parties should make delivery termination point/place clear in the documents, to
avoid any confusion in future.

The above analysis shows
that the principle of seamless credit is not fulfilled. If a trader of
Karnataka acquires any goods within Maharashtra, where delivery terminates
within Maharashtra, the supplier will charge CGST/SGST. Even if the goods are
taken to Karnataka and consumed there, still no ITC will be eligible to trader
of Karnataka and the ITC will lapse. There will also be cascading effect,
though GST is meant for avoiding the same.

(b)   Section
10(1)(b)- “Bill to ship to” model

This section is not worded
very happily. It appears that the above section is meant to cover cases where
more than two parties are involved before termination of delivery (bill to ship
to model). In existing law such transactions are identified as sale by transfer
of documents and hence have special status as per provisions of section 6(2) of
the CST Act, 1956.

If section 10(1)(b) is
dissected for proper interpretation it shows following position:

“Where the goods are
delivered by the supplier to a recipient

or any other person

on the direction of third
person

whether acting as agent or
otherwise

before or during movement
of goods

either by way of transfer
of documents of title to goods or otherwise

it shall be deemed that
the said third person has received the goods

and the place of supply of
such goods shall be the principal place of business of such person.”    

The section contemplates
delivery to recipient or any other person as per direction of third person.

The reference to third
person is not comprehensible.

Normally, the owner or
would be owner of goods who has power to give direction. In my opinion, the
recipient is the correct person to give direction to supplier. What is locus
standi of third person to give direction is not clear from section and hence,
there is ambiguity in the provision.  

The term ‘recipient’ is
defined in section 2(93) of CGST Act as under:

“(93) “recipient” of supply of goods or services or both, means—

(a) where a
consideration is payable for the supply of goods or services or both, the
person who is liable to pay that consideration;

(b) where no
consideration is payable for the supply of goods, the person to whom the goods
are delivered or made available, or to whom possession or use of the goods is
given or made available; and

(c) where no
consideration is payable for the supply of a service, the person to whom the
service is rendered, and any reference to a person to whom a supply is made
shall be construed as a reference to the recipient of the supply and shall
include an agent acting as such on behalf of the recipient in relation to the
goods or services or both supplied.”

Thus the person who is
going to pay consideration is the recipient. Only buyer of goods can be liable
to pay consideration and therefore, buyer can be recipient. While placing order
on supplier or afterwards, such buyer can give direction to deliver goods to
third person and the place of supply could be decided accordingly. Instead of
above logical situation, the section refers to “third person” for even delivery
to recipient and provides to consider principal place of business of third
person as place of supply.

It is felt that in the
present form, the above section does not serve any purpose.

Following pictorial
example can be seen to ascertain the position as per literal meaning of section
10(1)(b).

In this case, C will be
third person. As per plain reading of section, C should give direction to
Supplier. It appears to be unrealistic but for the sake of discussion, it is
assumed that C gives direction. In this case, the place of supply will be
principal place of C and it being in Tamil Nadu, for A the sale to B will be
interstate supply.

However, there is no clue
to decide place of supply when B bills to C. There is no third person to give
direction to B and therefore section 10(1)(b) cannot apply for transaction
between B and C. Similar will be the position in all further supply
transactions in chain like from C to D etc.  

Thus, section 10(1)(b)
gives illogical and unexpected results in present form.

There is another view that
one should interpret the section in a workable manner. Under such view it is
suggested that the third person should be considered to be recipient and the
position should be analysed accordingly.

For example, in above diagram,
‘B’ will give direction to ‘A’ to delivery to ‘C’. The place of supply will be
the principal place of business of ‘C’ i.e. Tamil Nadu and the transaction
between ‘A’ and ‘B’ will be liable under IGST. The further transaction between
‘B’ to ‘C’ will also be IGST as in this supply transaction, ‘B’ is supplier and
‘C’ recipient have principal places of business in different States. Thus every
transaction will be required to be seen separately. This appears to be workable
interpretation of section 10(1)(b). However, though the above view is practical
and certainly gives desired meaning one cannot ignore the plain language and
even adjudicating authority may not agree to above workable interpretation. It
is reported that the authorities are going to issue certain guidelines about
place of supply. We hope the above confusion in section is clarified to remove
the ambiguity, which will guide traders for deciding correct nature of
transaction.

In both the above sections
10(1)(a)/(b), one more aspect is about location of supplier. Suppose the place
of business of supplier is in Delhi but goods are located in Maharashtra and
supplied to recipient of Maharashtra, the issue will arise as to in which state
the liability will arise for supplier?

Above difficulties are
being faced as neither situs of sale is provided nor “location of
supplier” is defined. 

It is expected that all
such issues will be clarified at the earliest for ease of business. 

With the above pending
issues of interpretation, the section 10(1)(b) lays down that place of supply
is principal place of business of third person. There is no connection with
actual place of delivery of goods or termination of delivery.

Unlike under CST Act,
under this section there is no continuation of nature of transaction during one
movement by transfer of documents of title to goods. Under the CST Act, all
transactions effected during one interstate movement of goods will remain
inter-state sales till movement terminates, irrespective of addresses of
parties etc. Under GST, every transaction will be different and one
transaction may be inter-state, the next one can be intra state, depending upon
location of supplier and place of supply. The issue of seamless credit may also
get affected due to nature of transaction being different at each stage.

(c)   Section
10(1)(c) – Not involving movement

Section 10(1)(c) – appears to be supplementary to section
10(1)(a)/(b). This section seems to take care where no movement is involved in
the given supply transaction. The example is already given above.

In such a case, the
transaction will always be intra-state attracting CGST/SGST.

(d)  Section 10(1)(d) – Installation/assembly

Section 10(1)(d) deals with situation where installation or
assembly at site is required. The place of installation or assembly will be
place of supply. An example can be of installation of air conditioner. A
Maharashtra supplier supplies air conditioner to Gujarat recipient and installs
it as part of supply transaction. In such a case, the place of supply will be
State of Gujarat. Since the location of supplier and place of supply is in two
different States, transaction will be liable under IGST. However, there is
possibility that, Gujarat authority, considering the goods are brought in
Gujarat as branch transfer and installed in Gujarat may consider it a
intra-state state transaction in Gujarat based on above provision of section
10(1)(d).

This difficulty arises as
no connection is provided between movement of goods from Maharashtra and place
of supply, as under CST Act. Section 3(a) of CST Act provides to consider
transaction as inter-state sale if the movement  of goods from moving state is linked with ultimate sale in other State.

However, under GST, there
is no such inter linking provision. Therefore, even if goods are moved from
Maharashtra for assembly in other State, there is possibility that it may be
considered as intra state sale in assembly state.

The meaning of “assembly”
and “installation” may also be a bone of contention. Mere putting the goods in
place like putting fan in hook in ceiling, will amount to installation? There
may be such debatable issues.

To avoid litigation and
further adverse contingency it is better the transactions are clearly
identified as far as possible in relevant documents.

(e)   Section
10(1)(e) – On board a conveyance

Section 10(1)(e) – deals
with situation where goods are supplied on board a conveyance. “Conveyance” is
defined in section 2(34) of CGST Act as under:

(34) “conveyance”
includes a vessel, an aircraft and a vehicle;

This clause is a good
attempt to resolve the issue being faced presently. In normal course, taxation
of supplier on trains / aircrafts to passengers is a very debatable issue. It
requires per state wise detail about sales taking place in respective states.
To resolve such issue, it is provided that the place of supply will be deemed
to be place where such goods are taken on board. For example, the articles are
taken on board the train at Mumbai, which is actually sold to passengers on
running train travelling through several states.

The place of supply for
all such supplies will be one i.e. Mumbai and tax will be required to be
discharged accordingly. Whether such supply will be interstate or intra state
will further depend upon location of supplier and the place of supply, decided
as above.

Certain issues can still
arise under the above clause. For example, the goods are taken on board at
Mumbai on board an aircraft, which is travelling to Delhi. Certain goods are
sold out on board the aircraft which will mean the place of supply for such goods
will be Mumbai. After Delhi, suppose the aircraft moves to Lucknow as different
flight say from Delhi to Lucknow and remaining goods are sold on board the said
flight. Whether the place of supply will still remain Mumbai ?

The issue arises as one
journey is over and fresh journey starts with original stock. Looking to the
intention of the provision even such goods supplied on board the Lucknow
flight, the place of supply should be Mumbai. However, if a view is taken that
the goods were taken on board for particular flight and the goods taken on
board are for such particular flight, then the place of supply Mumbai will end
on termination of said flight. The next fresh journey will be separate. The
issue will again arise about place of supply. Some clarification on the above
issue will be appreciated.

Residuary – Section 10(2)   

The Act provided by
section 10(2) that where the place of supply cannot be determined with
reference to earlier provisions, then the place of supply should be determined
as may prescribed. The prescription may come by Rules or notification. It can
be presumed that the prescription will solve the issues for remaining
situations as well as debatable issues with reference to situations in section
10(1), discussed above.

Place of supply of goods
imported into or exported from India

Section 11 of IGST Act
reads as under:

“11. The place of supply of goods,––

(a) imported into
India shall be the location of the importer;

(b) exported from
India shall be the location outside India.”

This section is specific
for import/export supplies.

Place of supply is
normally meant to apply to supplies of goods so as to determine nature of
supply. When goods are imported, there is supply by foreign supplier and place
of supply will be relevant to said supplier, if nature of supply is to be
determined in its hands. However, normally such situation will not arise as no
tax is contemplated on foreign exporter, who is supplier.

It appears that the above
clause about place of supply for imported goods will also equally apply to
importer and the place of supply for importer of goods will be the location of
importer. Importer is required to discharge the IGST on imported goods. For
example, importer is in Delhi and the goods are physically unloaded and cleared
at Mumbai Port. The place of supply in such case will be location of importer
and it will be Delhi. The importer in Delhi will be required to pay IGST in
Delhi under GSTN of Delhi.

Section 11 also provides
place of supply for export. In case of export the place of supply will be
located outside India. It means in such a case, the place of supply will be
place in foreign country where the goods are exported.

Since Export is zero rated
supply, it appears that above provision has no practical effect.   

Conclusion

“Place of supply of goods”
is a very important aspect of GST. Payment under correct Act i.e. CGST/SGST or
IGST will depend upon the correct determination of place of supply. It will be
better if ambiguities discussed above are clarified by the authorities at the
earliest time. I hope the above discussion will be useful for initiating
further thought process on the topic.

Destination Based Taxation – The Concept of ‘Place of Supply’, Its Philosophy and Significance

INTRODUCTION

The indirect tax system in India, both at the Centre and the
States’ level, remains unduly complex, unfair, distortionary and structurally
flawed, with a narrow base and susceptible to tax avoidance and evasion. This
is despite the sincere and painstaking efforts made in the past two decades to
bring structural changes in the design of the present tax system.

Needless to say, the basic objective of any tax reform in the
‘Indirect Tax Regime’ would be to address the problems of the current system.
It should not only establish a system that is economically efficient and
neutral in application and simple to administer, but at the same time, be
capable of broadening the tax base while maintaining the autonomy of the
taxation powers of the Centre and the States guaranteed under the Constitution.
The switchover to ‘Goods and Services Tax’ (“GST”) is justified as it is
viewed that GST is capable of addressing the problems associated with the
current tax system and of achieving the above objectives.

After a long and painful wait, GST is finally knocking at the
door of every business entity in the country..! This eagerly-awaited, grand,
‘game-changer’ and gargantuan ‘Tax-reform’ is set to be implemented in the
country from July 1, 2017. If one goes by the oft-repeated, confident and clear
utterances – that brooks ‘no nonsense’ – of the top echelon of the North Block,
GST will certainly meet its destiny on this date..!

‘Place of Supply’ Provisions – Current Tax Regime vis-à-vis
GST Regime

The current Indirect Tax Regime in India is ‘origin-based’
and therefore, a formal concept of ‘Place of supply of goods’ is, as such, not
prevalent. The major principle for determining the ‘situs of sale of
goods’ as prescribed under the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 (‘CST Act’) is the
‘location of the origin of the goods’. Thus, Central Sales Tax (CST) being
levied under the CST Act is an ‘origin-based tax’ that is against the
‘destination principle’.

Under the Service Tax regime, no doubt, ‘Place of Provision
of Services Rules’ are prescribed which are based on the ‘destination
principle’. However, a close look at these Rules would reveal that their
relevance is primarily in the context of the cross-border i.e. international
transactions in services. Since ‘Service Tax’ is a Central levy, the
determination of ‘place of supply of service’ in case of the domestic
transactions is never an issue.

However, as GST is ‘destination based consumption tax’,
it is essential that an elaborate set of principles governing ‘Place of
Supply’ (POS)
for goods or services is provided. The federal character of
Indian Republic also poses another challenge when one contemplate the POS
provisions. (Please refer the discussion in the ensuing paragraphs). The
provisions for determining ‘Place of Supply’, therefore, are critical to the
whole design of GST.

The POS provisions – which are distinct for goods and
services – are contained in the Integrated Goods and Services Act, 2017
(‘IGST Act’)
. The POS provisions are largely based upon the ‘International
VAT/GST Guidelines’ (‘Guidelines’)
issued by OECD in November, 2015. These
important Guidelines merit a brief discussion here.(For the ease of reading,
the terms ‘VAT’ & ‘GST’ are used as synonymous terms throughout the
article.)

OECD’s VAT/GST Guidelines & its significance

The Guidelines are the culmination of nearly two decades of
efforts to provide internationally accepted standard for consumption taxation
of cross-border trade, particularly in services and intangibles. The Guidelines
aim at reducing the uncertainty and risks of double taxation and unintended
non-taxation that result from inconsistencies in the application of VAT in
cross-border context.

a.   Overarching purpose of a VAT: a broad-based
tax on final consumption

The overarching purpose of a VAT is to impose a broad-based
tax on consumption, which is understood to mean final consumption by
households. A necessary consequence of this fundamental proposition is that the
burden of the VAT should not rest on businesses.

The Central design feature of a VAT: staged collection
process

The central design feature of a VAT, and the feature from
which it derives its name, is that tax is collected through a staged process.
This central design feature of the VAT, coupled with the fundamental principle
that the burden of the tax should not rest on businesses, requires a mechanism
for relieving businesses of the burden of the VAT they pay when they acquire
goods, services or intangibles. There are two principal approaches to implementing
the staged collection process of VAT, one is invoice-credit method
(which is a ‘transaction-based method’) and other is subtraction
method
(which is ‘entity based method’). Almost all VAT
jurisdictions (including India) of the world have adopted the invoice-credit
method.

This basic design of the VAT with tax imposed at every stage
of the economic process, but with a credit for taxes on purchases by all but
the final consumer, gives the VAT “its essential character in domestic trade as
an economically neutral tax”. As the introductory chapter to the Guidelines
explains: 

“The full right to deduct
input tax through the supply chain, except by the final consumer, ensures the
neutrality of the tax, whatever the nature of the product, the structure of the
distribution chain, and the means used for its delivery (e.g. retail stores,
physical delivery, internet downloads). As a result of the staged payment
system, VAT thereby “flows through the businesses” to tax supplies made to
final consumers”.

POS Provisions : ‘A crucial cog in the GST Wheel’

The principal aim of VAT (or GST) and its central design
demand that VAT system must have mechanisms for identifying the jurisdiction of
consumption, by connecting the supplies to the jurisdiction where final
consumption of the goods or services or intangibles to take place. VAT systems,
thus, need ‘Place of Taxation’ (or ‘Place of Supply’) Rules to implement the
destination principle, not only for business-to-consumer (B2C) supplies, which
involve final consumption, but also for business-to-business (B2B) supplies,
even though such supplies do not involve final consumption. POS provisions,
thus, act as a crucial cog in the GST wheel and keeps it running
uninterruptedly and smoothly.

POS Provisions under GST Regime: Different Perspectives

The POS Provisions under GST regime can essentially be viewed
from the following perspectives, viz:

  Constitution Perspective

Destination Perspective

  Taxability Perspective

  Seamless Credit Perspective

These are briefly discussed below:

I.   Constitution Perspective

As stated above, India is a federal republic where the Centre
and the States enjoy distinct taxation powers. This division of taxation powers
between the Centre and the States is guaranteed under the Constitution of India
vide Article 246 read with Schedule VII thereof. This Constitutional Scheme of
taxation powers for the Centre and the States has ensured that the Centre
cannot levy tax on the distributive trade and the States cannot levy tax on
services.

However, the core feature of GST requires that both, the
Centre and the States have concurrent jurisdiction to levy tax on all supplies
of goods or services or both and on the same tax base. This objective is
achieved through ‘The Constitution (One Hundred and First Amendment) Act, 2016’
vide which certain significant amendments have been carried out in the
Constitution, paving a way for ultimate introduction of GST in the country.

The inevitability of maintaining the autonomy of taxation
powers of the Centre and the States as guaranteed under the Constitution has
also compelled India to adopt a ‘Dual GST structure’ rather than a ‘unified
GST structure
’. Under Dual GST structure, both the Centre and the States
would concurrently levy Central GST (CGST) and State GST (SGST) respectively on
all supplies on a comprehensive basis.

In order to ensure a smooth implementation of GST regime,
keeping in mind the ‘destination principle’ and with a view to avoid any
possibility of conflicting interpretations, the powers to enact the laws
governing ‘Inter-state supplies’ are vested with the Centre only. Thus, the
statutory framework governing Inter-State supplies, imports and exports is
provided by the IGST Act that also contains the principles of determining
‘Place of Supply’ of goods or services or both.

II. Destination Perspective

The fundamental issue of economic policy in relation to the
application of the VAT/GST is whether the levy should be imposed by the
jurisdiction of origin or destination. Under the destination principle, tax is
ultimately levied only on the final consumption that occurs within the taxing
jurisdiction. Under the origin principle, the tax is levied in the various
jurisdictions where the value was added. The key economic difference between
the two principles is that the destination principle places all the firms
competing in a given jurisdiction on an even footing whereas the origin
principle places consumers in different jurisdictions on an even footing.

The application of the ‘destination principle’ in VAT
achieves neutrality in cross-border trade. Thus, in international trade,
applying this principle, exports are not subject to tax with refund of input
taxes (that is, “free of VAT” or “zero-rated”) and imports are taxed on the
same basis and at the same rates as domestic supplies. By contrast, under the
‘origin principle’, each jurisdiction would levy VAT on the value created
within its own borders.

For these reasons, there is a widespread consensus that the
destination principle, with revenue accruing to the country of import where final
consumption occurs, is preferable to the origin principle from both a
theoretical and practical standpoint. In fact, the destination principle is the
international norm and is sanctioned by World Trade Organization (‘WTO’) rules.

Because of the widespread acceptance of the destination
principle for applying VAT to cross-border trade, most of the POS provisions
are generally intended to tax supplies of goods, services and intangibles
within the jurisdiction where consumption takes place.

In theory, POS Provisions or Place of Taxation Rules should
aim to identify the actual place of business used for B2B supplies (on the
assumption that this best facilitates implementation of the destination
principle) and the actual place of final consumption for B2C supplies. However,
the Guidelines recognise that Place of Taxation Rules (or POS Provisions) are
in practice rarely aimed at identifying where business use or final consumption
actually take place. This is a consequence of the fact that VAT must in principle
be charged at or before the time when the object of the supply is made
available for business use or final consumption. In most cases, at that time,
the supplier will not know or be able to ascertain where such business use or
final consumption will actually occur. VAT systems therefore generally use
proxies for the place of business use or final consumption to determine the
jurisdiction of taxation, based on features of supply that are known or
knowable at the time that the tax treatment of the supply must be determined.
For this purpose, B2B supplies are assumed to be supplies where both the
supplier and the customer are recognised as businesses, and B2C supplies are
assumed to be supplies where the customer is not recognised as a business.

III. Taxability Perspective

POS Provisions, when viewed from ‘taxability perspective’,
involve the following considerations, viz:

   nature of supply, that is, whether the
‘supply’ is ‘Inter-state’ or Intra-State’?

   subject of supply, that is, whether supply is
of ‘goods’ or ‘services’ or ‘both’?

   category of supply that is, whether the
supply is ‘business-to-business’ or ‘business-to-consumers’?

I.   ‘Inter-State Supply’ and ‘Intra-State Supply

Section 7 and Section 8 of the IGST Act define, in an
elaborate manner, the terms ‘Inter-State supply’ and ‘Intra-state supply’
respectively.

To summarise, an ‘Inter-state Supply’ of goods or services,
within the terms of Section 7, is:

i.   Where the location of the supplier and the
place of supply are in two different States or two different Union Territories
or a State and a Union Territory;

ii.  Supply of goods into the territory of India,
till they cross the customs frontiers of India;

iii.  Supply of services imported into the territory
of India;

iv. Supply of goods/services to or by an SEZ
Developer or an SEZ Unit;

v.  Supply when supplier of goods or services or
both is located in India and the place of supply is outside India;

vi. Any other supply in the taxable territory, not
being an Intra-state supply and not covered elsewhere u/s. 7.

On the other hand, an ‘Intra-state supply’ of goods or
services in terms of section 8 is where the location of the supplier and the
place of supply of goods/services are in the same State or same Union
Territory. However, ‘Intra-state supply’ shall not include:

i.   supply of goods/services to or by a SEZ
Developer or SEZ Unit;

ii.  supply of goods imported into the territory of
India till they cross the customs frontiers of India; and

iii.  supplies made to a tourist referred to in
Section 15.

In order to determine whether the supply of goods or services
qualify as ‘Inter-state’ or ‘Intra-State’, one has to first determine the
location of the supplier and the place of supply in terms of POS provisions.

Viewed from another angle, it is also important to determine
whether a ‘supply’ is an ‘Inter-state’ or ‘Intra-state’ so as to ensure
discharge of appropriate tax liability and that is, IGST or CGST/SGST. The
adverse consequences in terms of section 19 of the IGST Act or section 77 of
the CGST Act may follow in the event of the wrong determination of the
character of supply and the consequential inappropriate discharge of tax
liability.

POS provisions facilitate the proper determination of the
‘nature or character of supply’.

II.  Subject of ‘supply’: Whether ‘goods’ or
‘services’ or ‘both’?

Implementation of the destination principle i.e. adopting
practical place-of-taxation-rules (or POS rules) that identify the jurisdiction
in which final consumption occurs, raises a host of additional questions
because identification of the jurisdiction in which final consumption occurs
can be effectuated only through proxies that reflect one’s “best guess” where
final consumption is likely to occur since ‘in many (if not most) cases consumption
is not directly observable.’

Implementing the destination principle with respect to
cross-border trade in goods is relatively straight forward, based on the
assumption that the destination of the goods determined by physical flows is a
reasonable proxy for where consumption of the goods is likely to occur. Thus,
exported goods are commonly ‘zero rated’ and imported goods are taxed at the
border.

However, implementing the destination principle is more
complicated with respect to the taxation of cross-border trade in services and
intangibles than with respect to cross-border trade in goods. Until fairly
recently, cross-border trade in services attracted relatively little attention
because most services were consumed where they were performed. Consequently,
there was not much cross-border trade with respect to which a ‘destination’
needed to be identified.

This state of affairs changed dramatically with the enormous
growth in cross-border trade in services, driven by forces of globalisation and
facilitated by technological innovation. With the increasing “disconnect”
between performance and consumption or use of services in a territorial sense,
the traditional rule for determining the place of taxation of services by
reference to the service provider’s establishment becomes problematic. The
problem was exacerbated by the growth of multinational corporations, which
render services in myriad locations through complicated legal structures.  The problem is not merely confined to
designing an appropriate regime for taxing cross border trade in services and
simply adopting a destination-based rule for the place of taxation of services
akin to the rule for the place of taxation of goods.

The more fundamental problem is that the enormous growth in
services involving suppliers in one jurisdiction and customer in another often
involves services that are intangible in nature, making it more difficult both
to determine the appropriate jurisdiction of ‘destination’ and to enforce the
tax on the basis of that determination, because such services are not amenable
to border controls in the same manner as goods. Such services circularly
defined as services “where the place of consumption may be uncertain” or,
perhaps, a bit more precisely, as ‘services and intangible property that are
capable of delivery from a remote location’ include services such as
consultancy, accountancy, legal and other intellectual services, banking and
financial transactions, advertising, transfer of copyright, provision of
information, data processing, broadcasting, telecommunication services, online
supplies of software and software maintenance, online supplies of digital
content, digital data storage and online gaming.

The above challenges, in
fact, raised by cross-border trade in services and intangibles are the raison
d’etre
of the OECD’s VAT/GST Guidelines which also is the bedrock on which
the POS Provisions of the IGST Act rest.

III. Category of Supply: Whether B2B or B2C?

The approaches used by VAT systems to implement the
destination principle for B2B supplies and the tax collection methods used for
such supplies are often different from those used for B2C supplies. This
distinction is attributable to the different objectives of taxing B2B and B2C
supplies: taxation of B2C supplies involves the imposition of a final tax
burden, while taxation of B2B supplies is merely a means of achieving the
ultimate objective of the tax, which is to tax final consumption. Thus, the
objective of place of taxation rules (or POS Provisions) for B2B supplies is
primarily to facilitate the imposition of a tax burden on a final consumer in
the appropriate country (and/or the State) while maintaining neutrality within
the VAT system. The overriding objective of place of taxation rules (or POS
Provisions) for B2C supplies, on the other hand, is to predict, subject to
practical constraints, the place where the final consumer is likely to consume
the services or intangible supplied.

In addition, because of the different characteristics of
supplies to businesses and supplies to households, VAT systems often employ
different mechanism to collect the tax in connection with B2B and B2C supplies,
and these different mechanisms in turn often influence the design of place of
taxation rules (or POS Provisions) and of the compliance obligations for
suppliers and customers involved in cross-border supplies.

IV.        Seamless Credit Perspective:

One of the many meanings ascribed to GST reads as under:

“A destination-based Value Added Tax which is levied on
‘Value Added’ to goods and services at each stage in the economic chain of
supply. Therefore, all different stages of production and distribution act as
mere ‘Tax Pass-through’ and the tax essentially sticks on the final consumption
within the taxing jurisdiction. Credit is made available across goods and
services and even across the States. GST thus, operates as a pure VAT.”

It is thus, evident that
all types of supplies, whether Inter-state or Intra-state, of goods or services
or both are likely to be covered within the tax net with only minimal
exclusions. It is therefore imperative to ensure ‘seamless credit’ across the economic
chain of supply of goods or services which is the chief aim of GST or VAT. The
availability of seamless credit will also ensure that tax is not imposed nor
does it rest on the businesses but is ultimately imposed only on the final
consumption in the hands of the final consumer. Since, in principle, GST is a
creditable/refundable tax, it shall not be a cost for the business nor a
revenue proposition for the Centre or the States.

This ‘wash-through’ nature of GST or VAT has a significant
bearing, not only on the conceptual design of IGST and its operative mechanism,
but also the designing of the POS Provisions, particularly in the context of
Inter-state transactions.

Conclusion:

A careful reading and analysis of the POS Provisions
contained in the IGST Act would reveal that the provisions are broadly in
conformity with the OECD International VAT/GST Guidelines as well as prevalent
practices in many VAT /GST jurisdictions of the world. The Guidelines are based
on certain generally accepted principles of tax policy applicable to
consumption taxes and also recognised by the Ottawa Taxation Framework
Conditions (1998).
These principles are as follows:

   Neutrality: Taxation should seek to be
neutral and equitable between forms of electronic commerce and between
conventional and electronic forms of commerce. Business decisions should be
motivated by economic rather than tax considerations. Taxpayers in similar
situations carrying out similar transactions, should be subject to similar
levels of taxation.

  Efficiency: Compliance costs for
businesses and administrative costs for the tax authorities should be minimised
as far as possible.

  Certainty and Simplicity: The tax
rules should be clear and simple to understand so that taxpayers can anticipate
the tax consequences in advance of a transaction, including knowing when,
where, and how the tax is to be accounted.

   Effectiveness and Fairness: Taxation
should produce the right amount of tax at the right time. The potential for tax
evasion and avoidance should be minimised while keeping counteracting measures
proportionate to risks involved.

   Flexibility: The systems for taxation
should be flexible and dynamic to ensure that they keep pace with technological
and commercial developments.

POS Provisions will certainly be an unknown and unchartered
area for the distributive trade though a section of the manufacturers and
service providers may have some familiarity with the concept in view of the
‘Place of Provision of Services Rules’ currently in vogue under Service Tax
Regime. POS Provisions are like veins of the GST body, carrying both tax and
corresponding credit throughout the body. It is, therefore, not only essential
but also inevitable for all the stakeholders, whether taxpayers or tax
administrators or tax professionals, to gain sufficient understanding of these
provisions so as to be able to comply with the GST law correctly.

 

Acknowledgements:

1.  International
VAT/GST Guidelines by OECD (April 2014)

2.  Discussion Drafts for Public Consultation –
International VAT/GST Guidelines by OECD (Dec. 2014 – Feb. 2015)

3.  A Hitchhiker’s Guide to the OECD’s
International VAT/GST Guidelines by Walter Hellerstein, University of Georgia
School of Law (18 FLA Tax Rev 589 (2016))

4.  Interjurisdictional Issues by Keen &
Hellerstein

5. Jurisdiction to Tax in the New Economy by
Walter Hellerstein (38 GA.L. Rev. I. 28(2003))

“Supply” Under GST – Some Interpretational Issues

The objective of this article is to examine and analyse some
of the important interpretational issues noticed while unravelling the
definition of “Supply” in the Central Goods and Service Tax Act, 2017 (CGST
Act).

Under any taxation legislation, the levy of tax depends on
undertaking of an event. Levy of Excise Duty is on ‘manufacture or production
of goods’, while for levy of Service Tax, there has to be a ‘provision of
service’ and levy of Sales Tax/VAT triggers on ‘sale of goods’. According to
Article 366(12A) of the Constitution of India, ‘Goods and Service Tax’ means “a
tax on supply of goods or services, or both, except
………” The
definition of “supply” contained in the new GST legal framework, is central to
the ambit of its applicability. Therefore, for GST to be levied on a
transaction, it must satisfy the ingredients of definition of ‘supply’.

Section 7 of the CGST Act defines ‘Supply’ as under

“….the expression “supply” includes

(a) all forms of supply of goods or services or
both such as sale, transfer, barter, exchange, licence, rental, lease or
disposal made or agreed to be made for a consideration by a person in the course
or furtherance of business;

(b) import of services for a consideration whether
or not in the course or furtherance of business;

(c) the activities specified in Schedule I, made or
agreed to be made without a consideration; and

(d) the activities to be treated as supply of goods
or supply or services as referred to in Schedule II.”

Whether use of the word ‘includes’ has enlarged the scope
of “supply” to include all transactions even if these are not covered in
Clauses (a) to (d) or the word “includes” is to be construed as equivalent to
“means and includes”.

Where the definition of a term employs the word “includes”,
the natural connotation is of an extensive, rather than restrictive, definition
and construction. This interpretation has been held by judiciary in many cases.
But, this interpretation may be contentious in the context of GST, as it would
render filters of applicability ineffective, granting an arbitrary taxing
power. Further, this could result in transactions that were not intended to be a
“supply”, being held to constitute “supply” for the purposes of this law.

Hence, the implications of the word “includes” in the
definition of “supply” requires consideration. While the use of the word
“includes” in a definition usually denotes that the definition is prima
facie
extensive, it is capable of another construction.

Lord Watson in the Privy
Council in the case of Dilworth vs. Commissioner of Stamps1
stated that this alternate construction may become imperative if the context of
the Act is sufficient to show that it was not merely employed for the purpose
of adding to the natural significance of the words or expressions used. It may be equivalent to ‘mean and include’ and in
that case, it may afford an exhaustive explanation
of the meaning which for
the purposes of the Act must invariably be attached to those words or
expressions.

________________________________________________

1   (1899) AC 99, pp. 105,
106

The following Supreme Court judgments take cognisance of this
dicta and illustrate possible situations which allow for the word
“includes” to be construed as equivalent to “mean and include”, providing for a
restrictive and exhaustive definition of the term.

1) South Gujarat Roofing Tile Manufacturers
Association vs. State of Gujarat, AIR 1977 SC 90

Entry 22 added by the Gujarat Government to Part I of the
Schedule to the Minimum Wages Act, 1948 is followed by an explanation which
reads: ‘For the purpose of this entry potteries industry includes the
manufacture of the following articles of pottery namely – (a) Crockery, (b)
Sanitary appliances, (c) Refractories, (d) Jars, (e) Electrical Accessories…’

The Supreme Court held that constructing the explanation, the
items included in it were plainly comprised in the expression which showed that
the word ‘includes’ was not used to extend the normal meaning of the
expression. The word ‘includes’ was used in the explanation in the sense of
‘means’ and so the definition provided by the explanation was exhaustive.
Hence, Mangalore pattern roofing tiles manufactories lay outside the ambit of
Entry 22 as they were not included in the Explanation.

2) RBI vs. Peerless General Finance and Investment
Co. Ltd., (1987) 1 SCC 424

The Supreme Court held that interpretation must depend on the
text and the context. They are the bases of interpretation. One may well say if
the text is the texture, context is what gives the colour. Neither can be
ignored. Both are important. That interpretation is best which makes the
textual interpretation match the contextual. A statute is best interpreted
when we know why it was enacted. With this knowledge, the statute must be read
,
first as a whole and then section by section, clause by clause, phrase by
phrase and word by word. If a statute is looked at, in the context of its
enactment, with the glasses of the statutemaker, provided by such context, its
scheme, the sections, clauses, phrases and words may take colour and appear different
than when the statute is looked at without the glasses provided by the context.

3) NDP Namboodripad vs. Union of India, (2007) 4
SCC 502

Rule 62 of Part III of the Kerala Services Rules uses the
word “includes” in the definition of “emolument”.

The Supreme Court held that the word “includes” in Rule 62
should be read as “comprises” or “consists of”. Accordingly, clearness
allowance and special allowance cannot be added to the pay for the purposes of
pension as they were not contained in the definition.

Based on above discussion, it is amply clear that use of word
‘includes’, cannot be read to enlarge the scope of ‘supply’ to any absurd
situation. Therefore, in my opinion, a supply without consideration (not
specifically covered by Schedule I will not be considered as a supply liable to
GST, despite use of the word ‘includes’ in the definition.

In the course or furtherance of business

The words ‘in the course or furtherance of business’ would be
important to determine whether particular activity can be taxed or not. The
word ‘business’ has been defined in an inclusive manner in section 2(17) giving
a wide meaning. Activities without profit motive or even infrequent or
irregular transactions are also considered as business. However, despite such a
wide connotation, in my opinion, a personal activity or activities for pleasure
or sport would still not fall under ‘business’. In the case of State of
Mysore vs. K. N. Chandrasekhar AIR 1965 SC 533
and State of Andhra
Pradesh vs. H. Abdul Bakhi AIR 1965 SC 531
, it was held that the expression
‘business’ though extensively used as a word of indefinite import, in taxing
statute, it is used in the sense of an occupation, or profession which occupies
the time, attention and labour of a person and is normally with an object of
making profit and not for pleasure or sport. FAQ on GST issued by CBEC (2nd
Edition) has clarified that selling of personal car by an individual is not a
business activity. Therefore, an intention of a person carrying out a
particular transaction can be one of the determining factors in deciding
whether it is a business transaction or not.

Consideration in kind and Barter/Exchange Transactions –

   Barter/ exchange transactions were not liable
to VAT, as these were considered as transaction without a valuable
consideration. However, GST law specifically includes these transactions in the
definition of supply. Provision of architect/construction services for which
consideration is paid by way of transfer of 
flat by a builder or exchange of old phones/cars for new ones, etc.
are illustration of non-monetary consideration and liable to GST as covered by
definition of “supply”.

   In case of redevelopment projects where a
developer may agree to construct a new building for existing flat owners, the
service of construction provided by builder would be considered as provided in lieu
of additional FSI received by him. This activity would come in the category
of barter transaction and liable to GST. It is interesting to note that in
barter transactions, both person are making supply to each other and GST is
leviable on both persons, if the transactions satisfy other requirements of the
definition. In such transactions, valuation of each of the supplies will be
governed by the Valuation Rule. Rule 1, provides for considering the open
market value of the goods supplied by the supplier in such cases. Therefore,
despite the consideration for both the supplies being same in commercial sense,
the valuation for taxability under GST may differ.

Whether issuing bills payable to a creditor results in
Exchange liable to GST? The exchange is of one form of payment to another,
therefore, the transaction is in money and neither party receives goods or
services. Therefore, despite being an exchange in common parlance, it will not
be liable to GST.

Unilateral Disposal

In order to cover the disposal as a supply, it has to be made
to another person with a consideration, therefore, unilateral disposal of
waste, even though made in the course of business, e.g. flaring of gas,
disposing refuse, etc. without consideration is not a ‘supply’, consequently,
not liable to GST.

 Supplies without a consideration (Schedule I)
Clause (
c)

As per main definition u/s. 7(1)(a), an activity without
consideration is not “supply”. However, Clause (c) provides that in certain
cases, even though there is no consideration, the same would be treated as
‘supply’. Such cases are listed in Schedule I. Hence, normal cases of free
service by a professional or free supply of goods, like free samples or gifts
to customers would not be liable to GST, unless these are covered by the
specified transactions listed in Schedule I.

Permanent transfer of business assets

Permanent transfer or disposal of business assets where input
tax credit has been availed has been deemed to be supply even if it is made
without consideration as per entry 1 of the Schedule I. The word ‘permanent
transfer’ implies that goods should be transferred without any intention or
requirement of having to receive the goods back by a person. Typically,
donation of business assets or disposal in any other manner would qualify as
‘supply’ under this clause, where input tax credit has been claimed on the
same.

Whether destruction by natural causes or intentional
destruction would also be covered within the meaning of disposal? Destruction
by natural causes, in my view, may not be covered under the scope of disposal,
as disposal is an intentional and deliberate act as against the destruction by
natural causes. On the other hand, intentional destruction, say scrapping of a
machine, may be covered in the scope of disposal.

A linked issue to disposal of business asset is that of
double taxation. When any capital goods or plant or machinery is supplied,
proportionate input tax or GST on transaction value, whichever is higher, is
required to be paid in terms of section 18 (6) of CGST Act. On the same
transaction, GST would also be required to be paid, as it is deemed to be
supply under this entry of Schedule I. Further, no input tax credit can be
availed in case where goods are lost, stolen, destroyed, written off or
disposed of by way of gift or free samples as per section 17(5)(h) of CGST Act.
Therefore, unless an exemption is provided for one of these transactions, it
would lead to double taxation.

Gifts to employee of more than Rs. 50,000 in a financial year

Employee and employer have been deemed to be related persons
as per section 15 of CGST Act. Entry 2 of Schedule I provides that supply of
goods between related persons without consideration is also deemed to be
supply. However, the proviso to the said entry provides for an exemption
to gift up to Rs. 50,000 in a year. The term ‘gift’ has not been defined in the
Act. Therefore, whether payments like bonus, free accommodation, free
food/beverages, free transportation, diwali gifts, Sodexo coupons, ex-gratia
payments would be considered as gift? In my view, all payments which are part
of the employment contract cannot be treated as a gift. Pre-decided bonus, free
accommodation are illustrations of this category. Further, there are some
perquisites which are given to employees as part of normal business practice
like free food and beverages during office hours or use of gym in office, as
these may also not be considered as Gift. On the other hand, payment in cash or
kind like Diwali gifts or gift vouchers on achievement by a child of employee
or any ex-gratia payment may come in the category of Gift.

Clause (d) – Schedule
II

Schedule II to the CGST Act lists down activities to be
treated as supply of goods or services and all these activities have been
deemed to be supply as per clause (d) of Section 7(1).

While other clauses of section 7(1) specifically provide for
the existence or otherwise of the conditions of consideration and furtherance
of business, this clause does not mention requirement of any such condition.
Therefore, does it mean that these activities will be considered as supply,
even if they are made without consideration or are not in the course or
furtherance of business? For example, transfer of car to a daughter without any
consideration may fall in entry 1 (a) of said Schedule II. Further, some of the
entries, like 4(a) and (b) provides for coverage under the scope of ‘supply‘
whether or not with a consideration. Entry 5 (f) also prescribe a condition of
consideration. Does it mean that for other entries in the Schedule, there is no
requirement of consideration?

Transfer of Development Right (TDR) – whether covered in GST?

Entry 2(a) of said Schedule provides that any lease, tenancy,
easement, license to occupy land is a supply of service. Further, entry 5 of
Schedule III treats the activity of sale of land as not a supply. Development
Right are one of many rights attached to earth.

As per definition of Immovable Property, u/s. 3(26) of the
General Clauses Act, 1897, any benefit arising out of land is also considered
as an immovable property. As per Entry 18, List III, of Seventh Schedule to the
Constitution, land also includes rights in or over land. It has also been held
by Bombay High Court in Chedda Housing Development Corporation (2007 (3)MHLJ
402 that TDR is an immovable property. In the case of goods, the activity of
any transfer of right in goods without transfer of title has been treated as a
supply of service. However, in case of land and building, only specific modes
like lease, tenancy, easement, and license to occupy land and only lease and
letting out building has been deemed to be a supply of service.

This shows the intention of the legislature to not include
all types of transfer of rights relating to land under the purview of GST. In
the present Service Tax law, a view could have been taken that transaction of
sale of TDR was in the nature of transfer of title in the immovable property,
hence, was excluded from the definition of Service u/s. 65 B (44). However, in
GST law, exclusion is only towards sale of land. Hence, taking a view that sale
of TDR is equivalent to sale of land is fraught with risk.

Construction of Complex

Like in present Service Tax Law, construction service has
been made liable to GST. Entry 5 in Schedule II provides for this activity. In
the said entry, in addition to the issue of completion certificate, one more
condition of first occupation has been added. First Occupation requirement
would be applicable only when requirement of issue of completion certificate is
not there, say in case of villages. Explanation (2) to the said entry provides
that the expression “construction” includes additions, alterations,
replacements or remodeling of any existing civil structure. It means that any
activity, say of alteration of existing flat, would also be covered under the
scope of construction activity.

However, it is unclear as to how the test of receipt of
consideration before issuance of completion certificate or after its first
occupation can be fulfilled in such situations. In fact, there can be cases
where alteration or additions can be made in one part of building, even with
residents staying inside the building. Further, in such cases, generally there
is no requirement to issue completion certificate. Therefore, it appears that
the Explanation has been added without realising the implication thereof.

Conclusion

 The soul
of any taxation law lies in the charging provisions and for any activity to be
considered leviable to GST, it must cross the bar of its coverage under
definition of ‘Supply’. Even though refinements have been made in the final
law, there still exist many areas where clarity eludes a reader. Unless the
Government comes out with reasonable clarifications, disputes are bound to
arise in GST era even for the basic and fundamental issue of definition of a
‘Supply’.

Constitutional Perspective of GST – Issues and Challenges

India is a Union of States, modelled along a federal system
of governance where legislative, administrative and executive powers are
distributed between two levels of government, Parliament and States. The Indian
Constitution bifurcates the power to enact laws between the Parliament and State
Legislatures on diverse subjects, as categorised by the three Lists to the
Seventh Schedule. In respect of matters enumerated in List I, Parliament is
delegated exclusive powers to enact laws, while in respect of matters
enumerated in List II, only State Legislatures have power to enact laws. The
prerogative to enact laws pertaining to matters enumerated in List III is
shared concurrently between Parliament and State Legislatures.

Need for the Constitutional Amendment

Prior to the enactment of the Constitutional (One Hundred and
First Amendment) Act, 2016, the States did not possess the authority to levy
tax on the provision of Services or Manufacture of goods, with the exception of
alcoholic liquor for human consumption, opium, Indian hemp, narcotics and other
narcotic drugs. List II does not assign a bare power to tax supply per se to
the States.

Although a separate entry could have been included in the
Concurrent List enabling the levy of taxes on the supply of goods and services,
Article 254(1) provides that any inconsistency between laws enacted by the
Parliament and the State Legislatures, is to be resolved in favour of the
Parliament, rendering the opposing State law void to that extent. In view of
Article 254(1), the addition of such an entry could not have assigned equal and
concurrent powers to both the Parliament and the State Legislatures.

Consequently, this impasse has been addressed by the
introduction of Article 246A in the Constitution, which reads as under:

“246A. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in articles
246 and 254, Parliament, and, subject to clause (2), the Legislature of every
State, have power to make laws with respect to goods and services tax imposed
by the Union or by such State.

(2) Parliament has exclusive power to make laws with
respect to goods and services tax where the supply of goods, or of services, or
both takes place in the course of inter-State trade or commerce.

Explanation.—The provisions of this article, shall, in
respect of goods and services tax referred to in clause (5) of article 279A,
take effect from the date recommended by the Goods and Services Tax Council.’’

Article 246A empowers both the Parliament and the State
Legislatures to legislate with respect to GST. The Constitution provides for
the creation of the GST Council (GSTC), which shall inter alia make
recommendations to the Union and the States on:

a.  model Goods and Services Tax Laws, principles
of levy, apportionment of Integrated Goods and Services Tax and the principles
that govern the place of supply;

b.  the rates including floor rates with bands of
goods and services tax;

c.  any special rate or rates for a specified
period, to raise additional resources during any natural calamity or disaster;

d.  special provision with respect to the States
of Arunachal Pradesh, Assam, Jammu and Kashmir, Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram,
Nagaland, Sikkim, Tripura, Himachal Pradesh and Uttarakhand.

The role of GSTC is limited to that of a recommendatory body.

Are the recommendations of GST Council binding?

To me, it appears that the recommendations of the GSTC are
mere suggestions or guidelines, which the Parliament or the State Legislature,
as the case may be, may or may not accept and implement.The concept of granting
recommendatory powers to constitutional bodies is not unfamiliar. However, the
existing jurisprudence,  discussed herein
below, does not conclusively postulate that the recommendations have to
necessarily be adopted. Therefore, the consequences following non-implementation
of the recommendations by the GSTC will have to be judicially determined.

A)  The United States Constitution provides in
Clause 2 of Section 3, known as the “Recommendation Clause”, that the President
shall recommend to the Congress (Parliament) such measures as he shall judge
necessary and expedient.  This clause has
been interpreted by the US Supreme Court in the case of Youngstown Sheet
& Tube Co. vs. Sawyer
1 
to mean that the Recommendation Clause serves as a reminder that the
President cannot legislate unilaterally, and further, that the President merely
has the power to recommend. The prerogative to legislate is possessed
exclusively by the Congress.

B)  Similarly, in the Indian context, Article
233(2) of the Constitution provides for the recommendation of the High Court
for appointment of an advocate or a pleader as the district judge. In the case
of Chandra Mohan vs. State of Uttar Pradesh2, the Apex
Court observed that under Article 233(2), the Governor can only appoint a
person recommended by the High Court. On the other hand, in the case of Supreme
Court  Advocates vs. Union of India
3,
it was observed that, “In cases governed by Article 233(2), normally as a
matter of rule, the High Court’s recommendation must be accepted unless there
exist ‘good and weighty reason’ in which case the executive should communicate
its views to the High Court and give the latter an opportunity to react to the
same.”
Therefore, the contours and strength of the recommendation power
prescribed by Article 233(2) to the High Court is amenable to ascertainment by
judicial examination. 

Mechanism for Dispute resolution

In cases where the States deviate from the recommendations of
the GSTC and enact an absolutely contrary GST Law, it could lead to utter chaos
and defeat the stated objective of GST, namely, for the provision of a common
national market for goods and services. Whether such a deviation is permissible
or not, and whether the same would withstand judicial scrutiny is something
that only time will tell.

I must however, point out that Article 279A(11) stipulates
that the GSTC shall establish a mechanism to adjudicate any dispute arising
between the Government and the States or between the States out of its
recommendations or implementation thereof. However, the scope of this mechanism
is coloured with opacity. It remains unclear whether it would address a
situation where one State does not follow the recommendations. Further, the
said article does not specifically provide that the resolution of the dispute
under the mechanism would be binding.

It may be relevant to point out that under the Hundred and
Fifteenth Amendment Bill, 2011, Article 279B had proposed that “Parliament
may, by law, provide for the establishment of a Goods and Services Tax Dispute
Settlement Authority to adjudicate any dispute or complaint referred to
it by a State Government or the Government of India arising out of a
deviation
from any of the recommendations of the Goods and Services Tax
Council constituted under article 279A that results in a loss of revenue to a
State Government or the Government of India or affects the harmonised
structure
of the goods and services tax.”

However, the said Article was not enacted in the
Constitutional Amendment Act and no other mechanism was provided for in such
specific terms.

Is GST a challenge to the ‘Basic Structure Theory’?

Primarily, the GSTC would take decisions on the basis of
majority votes, however, there is a possibility that certain decisions of the
GSTC, which were not accepted by some States or the Centre, are challenged.
Such challenge may have recourse to the theory of “Basic Structure” pronounced
by the Apex Court in the landmark case of Kesavananda Bharati vs. State of
Kerala4
and subsequent judgments building on the principle.

It can be argued that the forefathers of the Constitution had
provided for the division of taxation powers to enable the Parliament and the
State Legislatures to exercise their own freedom. The concept of GST itself may
be challenged on the grounds of impinging upon the freedom of the States and
Base Structure theory.

Non-divestment of powers by the Centre

Further, a subject of intrigue is the possibility of
overlapping concentrations of power. On the one hand, the 101st
Constitutional Amendment Act, 2016 has divested the States of their powers to
tax sale or purchase of goods, except for specified goods, by substituting
Entry 54 of List II of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution. While on the
other hand, the Union has not divested itself of the power to tax sale/purchase
of any goods in the course of inter-State trade or commerce as also of the
residual power to levy tax of sale/purchase/supply of goods or services, the
supply of which would already have suffered GST. The said entries are
reproduced hereunder for ease of reference:

i)   Entry 54 of State List (List II):

     Existing Entry:

     Taxes
on sale or purchase of goods
other than newspapers, subject to the
provisions of entry 92A of List I.”

     Substituted Entry:

     Taxes
on the sale
of petroleum crude, high speed diesel, motor spirit (commonly
known as petrol), natural gas, aviation turbine fuel and alcoholic liquor for
human consumption
, but not including
sale in the course of inter-State trade or commerce or sale in the course of
international trade or commerce of such goods.”

ii) Entry 92A of the Union List (List I) – to be
retained as it is

     Taxes
on the sale or purchase of goods other than newspapers, where such sale or
purchase takes place in the course of inter-State trade or commerce.”

iii) Entry
97 of the Union List (List I) – to be retained as it is

     “Any other matter not enumerated in
List II or List III including any tax not mentioned in either of those
Lists.”

Conclusion

The Constitutional Amendment seems to have been
enacted without the provision of any safeguard, or effective redressal
mechanisms addressing deviations from the recommendations of GST Council,
thereby defeating the very principles underlying the GST reform.

GST – A Business Perspective

The Goods & Services Tax (‘GST’), is the biggest
reform in the Indian indirect tax structure since the economy opened up, twenty
six years ago. At last, it will become a reality. The 122nd
Constitution Amendment Bill which was cleared in the Rajya Sabha last August
laid the foundation for the change. It was further cemented by the formation of
the GST Council & passage of the GST Act and Rules. Now with the GST Rates
and Transition provisions finalised, the 1st July deadline for the
radical change is inevitable.

As per the current law, businesses are required to pay
multiple taxes and adhere to multiple compliances and timelines. Once GST comes
into play, all taxes will come under one umbrella, making it much simpler for
the industry. The GST Law will also prove to be a boon for the industry that
currently has to deal with different tax processes in all different States. The
hassle of dealing with different State Governments with varied rules will be
done away with.

This tax aims to make India a single market, avoid the effect
of cascading taxes and reduce tax burden on the consumer. The key features of
this tax regime are elimination of tax on tax, lower rates, faster growth and
system driven compliances for the industry as well as the consumers.

While GST will impact various stakeholders differently, the
consumer shall be the most benefitted party. Consumer items continue to be
exempt from a levy of GST or are to be subjected to GST at lower rate as more
than 50% of the items within the consumer price index bracket are placed at a
lower rate than they presently are.

Having said the above, I am mindful that this is a complete
change for the Industry and its functioning. The way of dealing with
transactions would completely undergo a change with the new concept of supply
resulting in a paradigm shift from the age old scanner of manufacture, sale and
service concepts. This would not only entail changes in business processes, but
would completely change the accounting processes and the ERP system of every
business would require to adapt to this change quickly.

For Corporates, now the decision to set up manufacturing
operations and supply chain would be influenced not by tax benefits, but based
on business efficiencies. With destination based principle of taxation and
export to be zero rated, the competitiveness of Indian firms would surely
increase.

The law in the current form has been successful in attempting
the above. Credit should be given to the Tax Authorities and the political
willingness to achieve this by both the Houses of Parliament, State Governments
and the Finance Ministry.

With the support of the industry and the receptive consumers,
GST will be successfully implemented and accepted by India.

My sincere hope for the future is an India in
which trade is free, compliances are easier, growth is phenomenal and consumers
are satisfied. This would have been best achieved through a single low rate
structure, similar to what was originally proposed.

Indian Goods and Services Tax – A Macro Overview

The Tax

India Goods and Services Tax (GST), a new consolidated
indirect tax, slated to be implemented from 1st July 2017 as per
current indications, is a common tax on supply of both, goods and services, to
be commonly levied and collected by Centre, 28 States and 7 Union Territories,
on a common base, at common rates, having common procedures to be administered
fully electronically through a common digital platform.

Reaching this far, with an enactment, at the Central level,
of all the three laws, Integrated GST, Central GST, Union Territory GST as also
law for imposing Compensation Cess, an innovative instrument to collect tax for
distribution among State Governments for likely loss of revenue on GST
implementation, is no mean achievement.

Most rules are also finalised and agreed, rate schedules are
broadly agreed and announced and the State Governments are in the process of
enacting State GST Acts. This is an unparalleled accomplishment for a country
having a federal structure of governance, with population of over a billion
people and wide diversity in many ways.

We are all now waiting with bated breath for the
implementation of this historic indirect tax reform; a new tax structure which
has many unique and unprecedented features in the history of indirect taxation,
not only in India but around the world.

The Model – Australia, EU and Canada and India

Our new indirect tax system retains the basic principles of
value added tax system, adopts features of indirect taxation system of some
developed, more advanced/experienced nations, encompasses latest
recommendations of Organisation of Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD)
for consumption taxes and tops it with India’s unique challenges, traditions,
culture, level of development, and experience of our own taxation systems.

When we look around the world for comparables, we find that
Australia, Canada and EU have some comparable features in their tax reforms and
consumption tax models.

Australia consolidated wholesale sales tax and state level
duties and taxes into a federal level system of GST in 2000 and they adopted a
standard rate of 10 % (comparatively lower rate). So, they now have only one
Federal GST and states do not levy sales tax as also few other levies, duties
which they were levying prior to introduction of federal level GST described as
“New Tax System”. It used pricing control and anti-profiteering provisions to
monitor prices1.

European Union Council issued a direction2 in 1977
to all member nations to harmonise their national VAT systems through which tax
was levied on supply of goods and services; turnover taxes. The objective was
to achieve a common base for taxation, apply common meanings to the terms
“taxable person”, “taxable transaction” and others, common provisions relating
to place of supply of goods and services, common list of exemptions,
deductions, assessment basis and the like, so as to achieve non-discrimination
as to origin of goods and services and permit fair competition among member
nations. The system, in a way, is similar to our State Level VAT system (except
that it is at independent country level and includes taxation of services and
importation of goods); not comparable with our New GST system.

Canada has a federal structure of governance and they have
national as well provincial level (similar to States in our system) GST3.
The rate of the national level GST is uniformly applied across the country but,
States determine their own system of taxation including rate of tax on supply
of goods and services and they have varied systems. One province (Ontario) has
value added tax system described as Provincial Tax System, some provinces
impose tax only at retail level (British Columbia, Manitoba and Sasketchewan),
some provinces (Nova Scotia, Newfoundland and Labrador) have merged their
provincial taxes with national tax and adopted harmonised system of taxation
(HST) administered by national administrator, the Canada Revenue Agency, and
one province (Alberta) does not impose provincial tax at all4. So, this is also not comparable with Indian system of GST5.

___________________________________________________________________________

1   GST final report –
ACCC oversight of pricing responses to the introduction of the new tax
system-January 2003 –
https://www.accc.gov.au/system/files/GST%20Final%20Report.rtf

2   Sixth Directive,
77/388/EEC -17 May 1977 – ref
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=URISERV%3Al310063 Article 226b of the Sixth Directive

3   Introduced from
1.1.1991

4   https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Goods_and_services_tax_(Canada)

5   https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Goods_and_services_tax_(Canada)                                 

We, in India, have adopted dual model for taxation of goods
and services whereby Central Government and State Governments (including Union
Territories) will levy and administer the new tax, GST on supply of goods and
services. Uniformity, non-discrimination, no non-double taxation or no
non-taxation are sought to be achieved through overarching GST Council, a body
established through the Constitution having powers to make recommendations on
all key aspects of GST like rate, tax base, goods, services and taxes to be
subsumed in GST and so on. This body is somewhat on the lines of the European
Commission. The voting powers within GST Council are so fixed that neither
Centre alone nor States ( even if they all join hands) can change the decisions
of the Council, a path-breaking move to achieve uniformity and stability as is
described, ‘one tax across the nation’.

GST Features

We have adopted, as charging event, the concept of “supply”,
the term used internationally, replacing manufacture, sale and provision of
services as major taxes, Central Excise Duty (on manufacture levied by Central
Government), State Value Added Tax (on sale of goods levied by State
Governments), Service tax  (on provision
of service levied by Central Government), Octroi and Entry tax (on entry of
goods in local area for consumption levied by Local Authorities and State Governments),
Luxury tax (on specified services levied by State Governments) and specified
cesses levied by Central and State Governments merge into one tax, GST, levied
at the same rate by Central and State Governments on common base.

All taxable goods and services, across the country, when they
move from one state to another, will have paid tax, the Integrated GST (I-GST)
which is sum of Central GST (C-GST) and State GST (S-GST) or Union Territory
GST (UT-GST). This will be so, even in cases where goods/services move to own
branches, depots, distributors, stockists, otherwise than on sale/transfer of
property in goods. The tax so paid, to the extent of B2B (and, in most cases,
when the goods move to own branches, depots and like will be B2B transactions)
will be fully creditable unlike the earlier system where, Central Sales Tax was
not levied on transfer of stocks to own depot, branch ( against F form), levied
at concessional rate for B2B transactions ( against C form) and was not
creditable; it was retained by the originating State.

The objective of this design feature of our GST system is to
ensure that goods and services moving across States do not have to be supported
by C/F/I and like forms, prevalent under the current system for no or
concessional rate of tax ( forms to be obtained from tax department) as also
verified at check-posts set up by State Governments at their borders to capture
movement of goods without taxes, can be done away with (to achieve one tax
across the nation without, sort of, border restrictions) and, at the same time,
provide reasonable assurance to the State Governments of non-leakage of
revenue. Of course, the unscrupulous will attempt to find ways around it;
vigilance and way bill mechanism in the new system seek to track such leakages.

So far as movement of goods and services pursuant to supply
within a State is concerned, goods and services would have paid due tax, C-GST
plus either S-GST or UT-GST .

I would not be surprised, if, after a few years, some of the
Union Territories merge their U-GST and some smaller States merge their S-GST
with C-GST and hand over tax administration to Central Government – like
Harmonized GST of Canada. This could result in a fair degree of saving of tax
compliance cost for businesses and administration cost for governments at State/UT
level.

Gains and Pains

The charge on supplies within one legal entity [identified
based on Permanent Account No. (PAN) allotted by Income tax Department], when
goods move to another State to self has a logic in that it enables transfer of
input tax credit from one State to another where sale will take place and the
input tax credit can be utilised. This feature is enabled through I-GST
mechanism which is a sort of settlement mechanism. I- GST can be used for
payment of I-GST itself, C-GST, S-GST and UT-GST and, in same manner, all those
taxes, C-GST, S-GST and UT-GST, can be used for paying I-GST. Same is not true
so far as C-GST and S-GST/UT–GST are concerned. They will move parallel and not
meet, meaning C-GST input tax credit cannot be utilised for payment of S-GST/UT
GST and vice versa.

This requirement of payment of tax on inter-state transfer of
stocks will add cost in terms of cash flow management. But, a bigger worry of
businesses is valuation – whether administrations will be flexible on this aspect
since the transaction is tax neutral. Current provision, to the effect that
value declared by tax payer for such supplies will be accepted if the taxable
person is eligible for “full” input tax credit or that, the value could be 90%
of the sale price at the time of supply to third parties, is met with
skepticism.

The inclusion of such provision for services though is
puzzling. Valuation of services for transfers within an organisation will be a
challenge and, it appears that the department’s perspective is that even
employee cost must be included to arrive at open market value of services. This
means, taxing employee services which are specifically excluded from charge of
GST. There is provision for input service distribution and that could have been
used for transfer of input tax credits in case of services. Some rethink is
required on this aspect. Hopefully, sooner than later!

Our GST adopts same basic principles of value addition –
which we had adopted for Central Excise Duty, State VAT and Service tax.  The chain for taxation starts from origin and
ends when it reaches the ultimate consumer. 
Taxes paid at each of the earlier stages are rebated through mechanism
of input tax credit. Ideally, therefore, no tax cost should stick to
businesses, they being mere pass -through entities. Practically, that does not
happen due to non-allowance of input tax credit on several grounds like exempt
supplies with taxable supplies, supplies used for personal purposes or those,
where input tax credit is specifically restricted like motor vehicles.

A provision not to allow input tax credit when no tax is
payable on output is a reasonable one as the chain of input tax credit stops
there. The difficulty arises when the list of disallowable input tax credit
becomes large. The items on which input tax credit is not allowable under our
GST include expenses  like outdoor
catering, rent-a-cab, free samples, health insurance of employees and others.
These have been subject matter of significant litigation in the past and
attempt appears to be to clarify intent and avoid litigation; provide
certainty. However, it is desirable that tax paid on all inputs, goods and
services, used for purpose of business ought to be eligible for input tax
credit to minimise tax cost and cascading.

Exports will be zero rated and imports will be charged to
IGST, collected, at the time of clearance of import consignments, with the
Customs duties. There is a feature in export of services that appears to be
different from current regime of service taxation. A supply of service where
supplier is in India and place of supply is outside India is an interstate
transaction. Where the recipient is also outside India, consideration is
received in convertible foreign exchange and the supplier and recipient are not
establishments of distinct persons (different establishment of the same legal
entity), the transaction is “export of service”6 and will be
zero-rated. The difference is, if these three conditions are not fulfilled,
supply will be subjected to IGST though the place of supply is outside India.

The rates and exemptions under GST are more or less
maintained at the current level to ensure that the current overall tax burden
does not increase in GST. There are four rate bands, 5% and 12% (merit rate),
18% (standard rate) and 28% (demerit rate). There is also Compensation Cess
which varies significantly and is fairly steep for luxury/sin goods like
tobacco and tobacco products. It ranges from 1% to 15% for motor vehicles
depending on specifications. Special rate of 0.25% is prescribed for rough
diamonds and 3% for gold, gold jewellery, silver and processed diamonds7.
The exercise of rate fitment is currently ongoing.

The varied rate structure is different from other countries
and a question often asked, in the backdrop of one of the objectives of GST of
simplification of current complex indirect tax structure, is: is this
simplification ? While there could be no two arguments that ideally, one ought
to have only two rates, merit and standard, given the diversity and need for
consideration of all strata of society, variable rate was a must for our
country. Over a period of time, this too will be modified and we too will move
to two or three rate structure.

____________________________________________

6   S2(6)
of IGST Act,2017
5

7.Statement of Revenue Secretary post
GST Council Meeting of 3 June 2017- Business Standard Article of 5 June,2017-
business-standard.com

Several areas where there was litigation and department has
accepted the position or there are decisions of higher courts, have been
incorporated in the law and will hopefully, reduce litigation. For example, a
specific provision is made as regards amalgamation or merger of companies8.
Not all issues are addressed though and, hopefully, will be addressed as we go
along.

There are a few pain points too like paying tax on reverse
charge basis on purchases from unregistered persons, generating self invoice
and the like. This specific provision will, no doubt, increase cost of
compliance and will lead to the threshold losing its relevance. Reverse charge
is also continued for few services like that of legal services provided by
individual advocate or firm of advocates to business entity. This too is not
compatible with GST concept and ought to have been avoided.

______________________________________

8   S
87 0f CGST Act,2017
7.

Need for pan India service providers to register in each
state and work out tax liability state wise as also requirement for providing
information about each branch together with name and address of the person in
charge, besides proof of address, is a time consuming exercise. Maybe, going
forward, the IT system will soften this burden.

There is significant unease among pan India suppliers of
goods and services about possibility of differing views/approaches that could
be adopted by different authorities and likely multiple demands on identical
transactions. A centralised audit system for such suppliers by a group
comprising officers representing Central Government and State Governments
(these could be rotated from State to State depending on the volume of activities
in a State and can be done electronically without human intervention) is a
solution, referred to in the passing, and may be adopted as the tax authorities
across different States gain experience.

Requirement of quoting detailed HSN Code or Service
Accounting Code at the time of registration on GSTN portal itself is causing
huge anxiety especially for non-manufacturing sector. Asking this information,
at this early stage of GST implementation, could be done away with. Broad
industry classification could meet the objective; facilitating government in
collating industry-wise data and simplifying process for tax payers from
compliance perspective.

There are very detailed and exhaustive transition provisions
which have envisaged various situations and dealt with them. Yet, there are
areas that need to be addressed. Leasing industry is an example where
transition provision is missing.

A provision that is causing significant apprehension during
transition is that of “anti-profiteering”; up to what level should one go and
how to determine it? There are mixed reports from Australia and more recently,
Malaysia, as to effectiveness of such provisions in controlling prices post GST
implementation. Some sectors like consumer goods or fast moving capital goods,
where there is intense competition, will self-adjust prices and the likelihood
of price increase is less. Monopolies and monopolistic sectors are the ones
where Government will have to focus. This will certainly be an area of intense
interest for all, especially, the consumer groups.

Entirely digital administration is a super feature of our GST
system facilitating several processes like enabling businesses to comply with
laws of all the States from one location; complete one to one matching of
invoices to avoid disputes and demands at a later date. But, this feature has
its own challenges, connectivity issues, comparability and so on. Here again,
as we gain experience, systems and processes will be streamlined. Technology
platform will significantly ease verification of input tax credits and overall
compliances as is the experience with TDS under Income tax.

Mindset change

In the midst of all this, the most encouraging
factor is the constructive approach of Governments, with full support and
attention from the highest level, from Prime Minister, Union Finance Minister,
State Chief Ministers, all Finance Ministers and other functionaries. They are
addressing concerns and suggestions in most rational and consensual manner. We
do hope this positivity continues and percolates down to the administrative
officers; we do hope to see complete “mindset change” all around and
Governments to adopt the maxim that the objective of tax gatherers is to
collect due tax in a fair manner and not penalties; they should not be unjustly
enriched!

GST Finally Arrives!

I am experiencing mixed feelings
as I write this last editorial of my tenure as the editor of one of the most
prestigious journals of our profession. It has been an enthralling journey,
with a number of challenges. Like everything that you do at the BCAS, this
stint as editor has enriched me greatly. The Journal will soon enter its 50th
year and to share with you that golden moment, you will have my young successor
Raman Jokhakar at the helm. Raman is brimming with new ideas and energy. We at
the Society are sure that this heavy responsibility will rest lightly on his
young shoulders.

On each annual day, the Society
brings out a special issue of the Journal with a theme. I am singularly
fortunate that I will sign off, with the GST special, an issue that contains
more than 20 articles from eminent authors covering virtually all the facets of
this new law. Since the issue is fully devoted to GST it does not contain any
of the regular features. Goods and Service Tax (GST), is possibly one of the
most significant milestones in national history since the independence. It has
been discussed for more than a decade and its impact on all sections of society
can be gauged from the fact that the Parliament will hold a special session on
30th June, to mark this historic moment and will ring in this new
law at the stroke of midnight from 1st July 2017.

While we as citizens take pride
in India’s character as a land with diverse people, cultures, languages and
religions, this diversity, at times, is a bottleneck and hurdle for growth of
business. Our country has a federal structure wherein the states have the power
to legislate on the taxation front. Consequently, we had excise levied by the
Centre, octroi, sales tax and other local taxes levied by different states.
With the growth of the service sector, we had the Centre levying service tax
from 1994. All these, different levies, maze of compliances, enabled the
unscrupulous to evade the law.This, finally resulted in increased costs to the
hapless customer. GST was a necessity to support the Prime Minister’s promise
of creating an environment where there would be “ease of doing business”. On 1st
July, it will become a reality. It is significant that this new law commences
on CA Day, possibly indicating the opportunities that it will create for many
of us.

Undoubtedly, the law that has
been passed after the required constitutional amendment is not ideal. One had
expected GST to be one levy to subsume all others but in its current form we
have CGST, SGST and in the case of interstate transactions IGST. Different
registrations in different states will create substantial compliance burden on
business entities. Normally, GST was expected to be levied in a manner that
only the incremental value addition would attract the tax. Unfortunately, due
to stringent rules for grant of input credit that may not happen. Further
reverse charge mechanism (RCM) would create a burden on the registered
taxpayers. It is also felt that RCM may severely affect the small and micro
enterprises who do not register themselves because they do not cross the
threshold of the turnover limit.

Though there are large number of
problems /issues, GST is indeed a historic step. One is hopeful that as we go
along, many of the creases will get ironed out. The government is alive to
various procedural glitches and is responsive to representations from
professionals, businesses and other stakeholders. Another significant
characteristic of GST is the digital platform through which it will be
administered. If this turns out to be robust it will  reduce the leakages and in the long run
consumers will certainly benefit. The next couple of years promise to be
exciting and challenging for professionals.

This special issue seeks to
unravel some of the mysteries of this new law. I am sure that readers will
benefit from finding answers to their questions at one place. I am thankful to
the chairman of the Indirect Tax Committee Govind Goyal and his entire team for
conceptualising this  issue. I am
grateful to all the authors who have devoted their time and energy in
contributing excellent articles.

I must also thank, all my
colleagues, my seniors in the Journal Committee for supporting me in my tenure.
Thanks are due to all authors and contributors to this esteemed journal.
Finally, I must record appreciation for all readers for their love and
affection.

As I write this piece, there is
the relief for having been relieved from a great responsibility, and a tinge of
sadness that I will miss writing to you each month. My successor has assured me
that he will occasionally grant me the opportunity to write to you.

Therefore, I bid adieu, till we
meet again!

Devotion

‘There is no God, but where

there is devotion God exists’

Sadhguru Jaggi Vasudev

Devotion is an integral part of our life – existence –
success and satisfaction come only with devotion. – for example – we are
devoted to our parents, teachers, mentors and family. We professionals would
not be successful if we were not devoted to our profession – our work. We are
devoted to our clients – this is basically devotion to our work which is
reflected in relationship with our clients. I am aware that service to our
clients is ‘barter’ because it is in exchange for monetary reward – but
more than financial reward it is the appreciation and respect we receive from
them. All this is because we are devoted to ourselves and above all we are
devoted to our Creator – one who looks after us through the thick and thin of
our life. Devotion is what keeps us on our path. However the paradox is that
when devotion leads to fanaticism and fundamentalism, it results in
destruction. The fanatic – (devotee) who is a terrorist creates misery
and even war.. This is the reason why it is said that devotion should make one
creative, caring and compassionate. The three ‘C’s represent our
devotion to society and God and has its own rewards. Hence, devotion needs
direction which initially comes from our parents, then from our teachers –
gurus – and thereafter from our own self. Devotion to our self directs us to
have a balanced and realistic expectation from our own self and others.
Devotion is the elixir of life and devotion removes dilemma and yields clarity.
Sadhguru Jaggi Vasudev says ! ‘to be devoted, does something beautiful to
you
’.

Devotion – in the ultimate implies that one dissolves into
the object of one’s devotion. Devotion to Krishna converted queen Meera into
one who sang Krishna’s praise in the streets of Mewar. Ultimately, Meera lost /
merged herself in Krishna and became one with Krishna.

Let us consider a few other examples of devotion :

   Bharat’s devotion to Ram – everyone gives
example of Lakshman’s devotion to Ram but only few mention Bharat’s devotion to
Ram – who surrenders to Ram, rules as his proxy and lives the life of a sanyasi
in Ayodhya till Ram’s return.

   Devotion of Jesus to God made him say ‘I
and my father are one
’ – total loss of identity.

   Devotion converted doubting Thomas into Saint
Thomas.

   Surdas plucked his eyes not to be swayed by
his senses from devotion to Krishna.

   Devotion of Hanuman made him say to Ram ?there
is no difference between you and me
’. This devotion – merging of identity
made him immortal – Hanuman is believed to be alive even today in human form.

It is rightly said that `devotion is a one way street and has
the power to create the Creator’. I conclude by saying: without devotion
we stumble through life – so let us develop and live devotion.

I believe no action will give us satisfaction
unless it has a touch of devotion. – for example – we work with devotion
amongst other things to have our daily bread – food, hence let us ask ourselves
a simple question : Do we enjoy our daily bread ! The answer is No
because we consume it mechanically and we hardly enjoy what we eat but if we
are conscious of what we are eating – thank God before and after eating – take
time to enjoy our food we will experience satisfaction. Food will have a
different effect on our mind and body. We must be devoted to HIM who gives us
our daily bread. In other words – eat with devotion.

Fundamental and Operational Ethics

fiogf49gjkf0d
Morality is a quickly shifting thing, and those who hold on to previous iterations become villains’.

JOEL STEIN Time 13th June 2014

The basic issue is what is Ethics: Philosophers and sociologists have given various definitions, some of which have been reproduced as part of this issue. However, in my view the concept of ethics can be divided into two: viz: fundamental and operational. The fundamentals are ‘truth, honesty and compassion’. Change in circumstances and environment do not impact the fundamentals. If I am not wrong the first codification of these fundamentals are enshrined in the Ten Commandments. Mahatma Gandhi defined ethics negatively by enumerating seven sins: viz:

  • Wealth without work.
  • Pleasure without conscience.
  • Science without humanity.
  • Knowledge without character.
  • Politics without principle.
  • Commerce without morality.
  • Worship without sacrifice.

The fundamentals are also represented by the three proverbial monkeys – ‘see no evil, speak no evil, and hear no evil’.

Coming to the operational ethics, one can say that this continues to evolve by society and change. Some behaviours and actions which were not accepted say a century back or even a few decades back have become the norm and the new norm is accepted without batting an eye. Some of the vivid examples are: divorce, same sex marriages, live-in relationship and women as part of work force. There was a time when the concept of ‘doli’ and ‘arthi’ prevailed – divorce was unthinkable, unaccepted and castigated. Today it is not only accepted but even approbated. According to some statistics the number of women seeking divorce exceeds the number of men seeking divorce.

The English attitude over the years has changed towards Prince Charles and his second wife – a divorcee – Camilla, the Duchess of Cornwall. English are today willing to accept her as queen.

Silvio Berlusconi (77) former prime minister of Italy has won election in 2013 after having been convicted for tax evasion and liaison with a minor and having divorced for the second time his wife after 22 years of marriage and three children and still continues to head Forza Italia party. Incidentally Berlusconi is also embroiled in court cases for allegedly trying to bribe a senator. – TOI 20.2.2014 –

Two instances of society’s change towards marriage and corruption.

A working woman from a middle class family was unacceptable and was even considered by some as not being ethical a few decades back – today it is the norm because of economic necessity and / or because the woman is not only educated but is professionally qualified. Today women contribute to not only to economic and political activity but also take part in intellectual pursuits. The list of women business leaders today is large. Recently General Motors have appointed a Mary Barra as CEO. Let us not forget that both Google (Sherye Sandberg) and Yahoo (Marissa Mayer) have women CEO’s – These ladies have successfully changed their company’s business models. Janet Yellen (2014) heads the Federal Reserve Bank, USA and Indra Nooyi heads Pepsi. In India to name a few would be Kiran Majumdar, Swati Piramal, Chanda Kocher, Shikha Sharma and Aisha De Sequeira. Today women stand tall and head financial, manufacturing, media and marketing behemoths. In the political arena we have had both national and international figures like Indira Gandhi, Golda Meir, Margaret Thatcher, Sirimavo Bandaranaike, Hillary Clinton to name a few. Time issue of 28th Oct. 2013 carries an article on how 20 lady senators are collaborating and impacting decision making in USA. Let us remember, they are smart – they are good listeners and have always instinctively known and practised the art of using whip. There is no area of operation today where women are not excelling.

Same sex relationship which was castigated by society is today accepted. The Supreme Court is being criticised for its recent verdict holding the relationship illegal and section 377 of the Indian Penal code is likely to be amended. The verdict is considered as discriminatory and in violation human rights. Amartya Sen says ‘These people are like ‘life style minority’ – and the Supreme Court judgement is in violation of protection rights of minorities’. U.K., and many countries and many states in USA have legalised same sex marriages. Ireland, a catholic country through a referendum has approved same sex marriage.

Talking on sexuality, Dalai Lama said in Mumbai Mirror 8.3.2014 that: ‘There is difference between public policy and individual morality – people should follow their own religion’s rules on sexuality. But for nonbeliever’s that is up to them’.

Times of India of 12 Dec. 2013 reports that the 3rd place for the Time’s ‘man of the year’ (2013) is U.S – gay activist Edith Windsor in honour of her victory in June 2013 when the U.S. Supreme Court granted same sex marriages the same federal benefits as heterosexual couples.

Pope Francis when questioned on same sex liaisons responded by saying ‘if a person is gay and he seeks God and has goodwill, who am I to judge?’ Times of India of 17.12..2013 reported that because of his view Pope Francis has been named ‘person of the year’ of the oldest gay magazine in the United States.

Ugandan President, Yoweri Museveni said in Time 10.3.2014:

‘There’s now an attempt at social imperialism – to impose social values’.

Few years back when a President of France (Sarkozy) was visiting India it was diplomatically conveyed that his live-in lady (Carla Bruni) would not be extended customary courtesies. However in 2013 when the President Francois Hollande visited with his live-in lady of years Valerie Trierweiler no such action was taken. Further President Hollande’s breakup with Valerie Trierweiler caused by his affair with an actress has been accepted by society. This is an instance of evolution of ‘operational ethics’.

Marriage though not yet out of fashion is co-existing with ‘live-in’ relationships. The best part is that ‘live-in’ relationship is being legally recognised and in some countries even accepted under Succession Laws. The Supreme Court since 2010 has consistently ruled in favour of couples living together as husband and wife, giving woman the rights of a wife. The Victorian concept of manwoman relationship has undergone an unrecognisable change in the way society views this relationship.

According to a survey report by Outlook dt: 24 Feb. 2014 premarital relationship is becoming the order of day even in India. India Today’s survey of 2015 on habits of Indians is an eye opener as it points out to a fact that parents are more concerned about the marks their children get in the exams than their moral habits. According to the TOI of 27th March 2014 contraceptive devices in UK will be freely available to girls below 25 at schools to avoid unwanted pregnancies.

Prenuptial agreements are entered into not only for sharing assets but also pets. The issue is: It may be legal but is it ethical to plan for divorce even before marriage.

These represent change in the attitude of society towards marriage.

Girl child is still not preferred in countries like India, China, Middle East etc. Hence, there has been an increase in girl child abortions despite law prohibiting sex testing and abortions. However, now ‘Family balancing services’ are now available in, USA, Mexico, Cyprus, etc. for determining the sex of a child at prenatal and preconception stage – IVF services. The issue still remains:

Is it ethical to avoid the birth of a female – is this not sex discrimination.

Use of marijuana – as a recreational article was illegal and looked down upon is being legalised and accepted by society is another instance of ever changing operational ethics. President Barrack Obama is said to have remarked: ‘I smoked pot as a kid —- I don’t think it is more dangerous than alcohol’. According to Time of 30 Jan. 2014, $ 1 million – estimated sales on Colorado’s first day of legalising marijuana sales.

Global commission on Drug Policy’s 2014 report recommends legalisation of drugs – marijuana, heroin and cocaine as the cost of prohibition is greater than the alternative.  This  is   probably   because   the   number of people who  have  died  in  drug  wars  is  greater  than the people who have died of use. Time – 29th September 2014.

Ethics in food business over the years has undergone change – for example – obesity and GM foods have become an issue of importance. Companies have started – foreseeing legislation and change in consumer requirement have started disclosing GM content in their food products. Time 20 Jan. 2014.

Corruption both in economic and political arena though visible and accepted is still castigated. The tragedy is it is not shunned and shamed. This is the change in our behaviour. We in India and world over have scams. The scamster when and if caught is punished but still gives reasons justifying his action. Operations of investigating agencies are interfered with by those in power. In one case the Supreme Court called the CBI a ‘caged parrot’.

In the past a politician or a minister even if suspected of corruption was not accepted by the public. Let us not forget that Mr. T.T. Krishnamachari, the finance minister and Mr. H. K. Patel, the finance secretary had to resign because of LIC’s investments in mundra companies as a result   of the report of Chagla Commission. Today according to Mumbai Mirror of 20th April 2014, 321 candidates with criminal record are fighting parliamentary elections. TOI of 22 April 2014 reports 70% voters are willing to ignore candidate’s criminal record. It is rightly said,

‘Honesty in little things is not a little thing’.

Operational ethics is always impacted by the environment, for example, lobbying is the norm in USA and is suspect in India – Nadira tapes case and India looking into Walmart lobbying for business in India. Some politicians have suggested that lobbying should be legalised in India. However, the fundamental concept of that corruption though prevalent is not accepted – which is again exemplified by the Foreign Corruption Practices Act in USA, the UK Bribery law and the relevant Indian law is under amendment.

Shankar Sharma in his article ‘corruption is a non-issue for the voter’ – Business Standard 23 April 2014 cryptically observes:

  •    Was middleclass India so innocent as to be unaware that bribes are an integral part of doing business to run any regulated business such as infrastructure, power or mining (anywhere in the world, actually)? That contracts in these businesses are almost never won honestly, or that bids won honestly have little if any profits embedded in them?

  •   Truth be told: Indians were happy to make money off corruption and happily turned a blind eye to what lay beneath the boom.

  •     We start clambering on to the high moral ground only when we start to feel that somehow the gravy train is eluding us.

  •   We as a nation, are ready for a Faustian bargain. Give us a fistful of economic promissory notes and we will barter all the lofty ideals we once held dear.

  •   More realistically, let us assume that no Indian is that naive. So what does that tell you about our mindset? Not pretty: that as long as the fruits of corruption are trickling down to us, it is a non-issue.

The issue is: what does this represent – change in Society’s attitude towards corruption!

It is because of prevalent corruption we are going through a transparency revolution, for example, the Right to Information Act, The Right to Services Act, Citizen’s Charter etc. Even the corporate laws are continuously changing to bring in better reporting.

Let us not forget that President Clinton was impeached not for what happened in Oval Office (operational ethics) but for telling a lie and denying what happened in Oval Office fundamental ethics – Truth.

Gandhi, Martin and Mandela, despite their perceived weaknesses practiced ethics and fought injustice ethically and succeeded.

Speaking on Kali Yuga, the last of the four ages is characterised by impiety, violence and decay, the Vishnu Purana says, “Social status depends not upon your accomplishments, but in the ownership of property; wealth is now the source of virtue; passion and luxury are the sole bonds between spouses; falsity and lying are the conditions of success in life; sexuality is the sole source of human enjoyment;; religion, a superficial and empty ritual, is confused with spirituality. E.T. 28 January 2015.

Mahabharat is what we are living. In Mahabharat we have good people having vices and the wicked practicing ethics. But the real answer lies in Gita in which Krishna preaches the practice of eternal ethics – values. In times of conflict let us remember what Pearl S. Buck said:

‘You cannot make yourself feel something you do not feel,
but you can make yourself do right inspite of your feelings’.

I would conclude by restating what I said earlier that there is a difference between operational and fundamental ethics. Despite the fact that we are in Kali Yug. I still believe that society inherently believes in the fundamental of truth, honesty and compassion and that is the reason that there is revival in the practice of spirituality.

ABOUT OUR AUTHORS in this SPECiAL ISSUE

fiogf49gjkf0d
K. C. Narang
Chartered Accountant

Having qualified as a Chartered Accountant, he joined Dalal, Desai & Kumana in 1956 and Retired as Senior Partner of the firm in 1997. He has been Past President of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS). He has contributed several articles and papers on Accounting Auditing and Direct Taxes.

Somasekhar Sundaresan
Advocate
A partner in JSA, a national Indian law firm, he heads the securities law practice. He is an active participant in various policy-making and law-writing initiatives, notable among which are regulations on insider trading, takeover regulations, policy on global depository receipts, the draft Indian Financial Code recommended by the Financial Sector Legislative Reform Commission and the RBI’s committee on corporate governance in the banking sector. He is a former assistant editor of The Times of India and now writes a weekly column in a few editions of the Mirror, and a monthly column in Business Standard.

Sanjeevani Bhelande
Singer
She is the first ever winner of a TV talent show in 1995 and has won the best playback singer award for the film, ‘Kareeb’. She has performed over 1,500 live concerts world-wide. She has also ‘song slated’ Meera Bai’s poems into English creating her book and album named ‘Meera and Me’. She has composed and sung around 100 tracks devotional music, she is now learning Odissi dance. An masters in cdommerce, with a degree in Hindustani music and a diploma in Mass Communication, she is now learning Odissi dance.

Dilip Deshmukh
Architect
He has his own firm M/s. Dilip Deshmukh & Associates, after having worked with well-known architects for nearly 18 years. A graduate from the Raheja College of Artchitecture with an additional degree in Architecture from the Mumbai University, he has developed method of conceptualizing a project unique ways, beyond vaastu. He has undertaken a number of turnkey projects, designing commercial offices, residential complexes, hospitals, media rooms, auditoriums conference halls, community centres etc.

Prakash Bhikdeo Bal
Journalist
He is now the Hon. Director of the C.D. Deshmukh Administrative Training Institute, having been a Lecturer there since 1990. He was the Deputy Editor of the Maharashtra Times and the Resident Editor of the Loksatta. He has been a Member of the Board of Studiesof the the BMM Course in the Mumbai University. He has written books on the ethnic conflicts in Sri Lanka and on the 9/11 terrorist attacks in the U.S.A.

levitra

DIPP – Press Note No. 7 (2015 Series) dated June 3, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Review of Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) Policy on Investments by Non-Resident Indians (NRIs), Person of Indian Origin (PIOs) and Overseas Citizens of India (OCIs)

This Press Note has made the following two amendments to the Consolidated FDI Policy issued on May 12, 2015, with effect from June 18, 2015: –

(i) Para 2.1.27 is amended to read as below:
‘Non-Resident Indian’ (NRI) means an individual resident outside india who is a citizen of Indian or is an Overseas Citizen of India cardholder within the meaning of section 7 (A) of the citizenship Act, 1995. ‘Person of indian origin cardholders registered as such under notification No. 26011/4/98 F.I, dated 19.8.2008, issued by the Central Government are deemed to be ‘Overseas Citizen of India’ Card holders.

(ii) Insertion of a new para 3.6.2(vii), after a para 3.6.2(vi) of the consolidated FDI policy Circular of 2015:

Investment by NRIs under Schedule 4 of FEMA ( Transer or issue of security by persons Resident Outside India) Regulations will be deemed to be domestic investment at par with the investment made by residents.

levitra

DIPP – Press Note No. 6 (2015 Series) dated June 3, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Review of Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) Policy on Investments by Non-Resident Review of the investment limit for cases requiring prior approval of the Foreign Investment Promotion Board (FIPB) / Cabinet Committee on Economic Affairs (CCEA)

This Press Note has revised Paragraph 5.2 of the Consolidated FDI Policy issued on May 12, 2015, with effect from June 18, 2015: –

5.2 Levels of Approvals for Cases under Government Route

5.2.1 The Minister of Finance who is in charge of FIPB would consider the recommendations of FIPB on proposals with total foreign equity inflow up to Rs. 3000 crore.

5.2.2 The recommendations of FIPB on proposals with total foreign equity inflow of more than Rs. 3000 crore would be placed for consideration of Cabinet Committee on Economic Affairs (CCEA)

5.2.3 The CCEA would also condier the proposals which may be referred to it by the FIPB/the Minister of Finance ( in-charge of FIPB).

5.2.4 The FIPB Secretariat in Department of Economic Affairs will process the recommendations of FIPB to obtain the approval of Minister of Finance and CCEA.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 110 dated June 18, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

BEF statement – Submission under XBR L

This circular has made the following two amendments with regards to submission of BEF Statement: –

1. With effect from the half year ending June 2015, BEF has to be submitted online and Bank-wise (instead of the present system of branch-wise submission) to the respective Regional Offices of RBI.

2. Banks have to submit data in a single format giving details of all remittances for import exceeding USD 100,000, as on end of June and December of every year, in respect of which importers have defaulted in submission of appropriate document evidencing import within 6 months from the date of remittance.

Details of the same can be accessed at https://secweb. rbi.org.in/orfsxbrl/. The formats for the same are also Annexed to this Circular.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 109 dated June 11, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) for Civil Aviation Sector

Presently, eligible borrowers in India could avail of ECB for working capital as a permissible end-use, under the Approval Route, up to March 31, 2015.

This circular has extended the period up to which ECB can be availed under the Approval Route by eligible borrowers in India from March 31, 2015 to March 31, 2016.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 108 dated June 11, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) for low cost affordable housing projects

Presently, eligible borrowers in India could avail of ECB for low cost affordable housing projects, under the Approval Route, up to March 31, 2015.

This circular has extended the period up to which ECB can be availed under the Approval Route by eligible borrowers in India from March 31, 2015 to March 31, 2016.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 107 dated June 11, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Notification No. FEMA.337/2015-RB dated March 2, 2015
Notification No. FEMA.338/2015-RB dated March 2, 2015
Subscription to chit funds by Non-Resident Indian on non-repatriation basis

Presently, a person resident outside India cannot make investment in India, in any form, in a company or partnership firm or proprietary concern or any entity, whether incorporated or not, which is engaged or proposes to engage “in the business of chit fund”.

This circular now permits Non-Resident Indians (NRI) to subscribe to the chit funds, without limit, on non-repatriation basis, provided: –

i. The chit fund is authorized by the appropriate Authority to accept subscription from Non-Resident Indians on nonrepatriation basis.
ii. The subscription to the chit funds must be brought in through normal banking channel, including through an account maintained with a bank in India.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 106 dated June 1, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Notification No. FEMA 341/2015-RB dated May 26, 2015
Ministry of Finance – Dept. of Economic Affairs – G.S.R. 426(E) dated May 26, 2015

I.
Liberalised Remittance Scheme (LRS) for resident individuals- increase
in the limit from USD 125,000 to USD 250,000 and rationalisation of
current account transactions

II. Remittance facilities for persons other than individuals

Notification
No. FEMA 341/2015 has substituted provisos to the existing
sub-regulation (a) of Regulation 4 of the Foreign Exchange Management
(Permissible Capital Account Transactions) Regulations, 2000.

G. S. R. 426(E) has substituted: –
a. Rule 5 of the Foreign Exchange Management (Current Account Transactions) Rules, 2000.
b. Schedule III of the Foreign Exchange Management (Current Account Transactions) Rules, 2000.

This circular has made the following changes: –

1. Limits & facilities under the Liberalized Remittance Scheme (LRS)

a.
A resident individual can now remit up to US $ 250,000 per financial
year (as against the present limit of US $ 125,000) for any permitted
current or capital account transaction or a combination of both (except
for making remittances for any prohibited or illegal activities such as
margin trading, lottery, etc.). If an individual has already remitted
any amount during the current financial year under the LRS, then the
amount so remitted has to be reduced from the present limit of US $
250,000 for the financial year and the individual can remit the balance
amount.

b. All facilities for remittances under the Schedule III
of the Foreign Exchange Management (Current Account Transactions)
Rules, 2000 (including drawal of foreign exchange for personal /
business visits overseas) have now been merged / subsumed within the
said limit of US $ 250,000.

c. Application-cum-declaration for
remittance / drawal of foreign exchange for personal / business visits
has to be made in the Form annexed to this circular.

d. No part
of the foreign exchange of US $ 250,000 can be used for remittance
directly or indirectly to countries notified as non-cooperative
countries and territories by the Financial Action Task Force (FATF).

2. Permissible transactions under LRS

Permissible capital account transactions by an individual under LRS are: –

i) Opening of foreign currency account abroad with a bank;

ii) Purchase of property abroad;

iii) Making investments abroad;

iv) Setting up Wholly owned subsidiaries and Joint Ventures abroad;

v)
Extending loans including loans in Indian Rupees to Non-resident
Indians (NRIs) who are relatives as defined in Companies Act, 2013.

Permissible current account transactions by an individual under LRS are: –

(i) Private visits to any country (except Nepal and Bhutan);
(ii) Gift or donation;
(iii) Going abroad for employment;
(iv) Emigration;
(v) Maintenance of close relatives abroad;
(vi)
Travel for business, or attending a conference or specialised training
or for meeting expenses for meeting medical expenses, or check-up
abroad, or for accompanying as attendant to a patient going abroad for
medical treatment / check-up;
(vii) Expenses in connection with medical treatment abroad;
(viii) Studies abroad;
(ix) Any other current account transaction.

However,
for the purposes mentioned at item numbers (iv), (vii) and (viii), the
individual can avail of exchange facility for an amount in excess of the
limit prescribed under the LRS if it is so required by the country of
emigration, medical institute offering treatment or the university,
respectively.

3. Facilities for persons other than individuals

As
per the provisions of amended Schedule III, persons other than
individuals can make remittances, within the limits and subject to
conditions laid down therein, for:
i) Donations to educational institutions;
ii) Commissions to agents abroad for sale of residential flats / commercial plots in India;
iii) Remittances for consultancy services and
iv) Remittances for reimbursement of pre-incorporation expenses.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 103 dated May 21, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) denominated in Indian Rupees (INR) – Mobilisation of INR

Presently, residents can avail ECB in Indian Rupees from recognized non-resident lenders if the lenders have mobilized Indian Rupees through a swap undertaken with a bank in India.

This circular states that recognized non-resident lenders can now lend in Indian Rupees by entering into a swap transaction with their overseas bank which will, in turn, enter into a back-to-back swap transaction with any bank in India, subject to complying with KYC and other procedures as prescribed.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 102 dated May 21, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Rupee Drawing Arrangement – Increase in trade related remittance limit

This circular has increased the limit for trade transactions under the Rupee Drawing Arrangements (RDA) with respect to Vostro Accounts of Non-resident Exchange Houses from Rs. 500,000 to Rs. 1,500,000 with immediate effect.

Banks have been authorized, subject to certain conditions, to regularize payments exceeding the prescribed limit under RDA if they are satisfied with the bonafide of the transaction. Banks are also required to take the following steps: –

1. Ensure the remittances received under RDA are from FATF compliant countries.

2. Take care of KYC / AML / CFT and other due diligence concerns.

3. Review individual Exchange Houses that are frequently sending large value trade related remittances and report them to RBI.

4. Contact their correspondents that maintain accounts for or facilitate transactions on behalf of Exchange Houses in order to request additional information regarding high value trade related transactions and the parties involved. The collected details must be kept on record and it must be made available for scrutiny,

5. Ensure that the proceeds of export payment through RDA is applied to the outstanding export finance if any, availed by the exporter from any bank for the concerned export transaction and obtain a declaration to that effect from the exporter.

levitra

Will – Suspicious Circumstances – Minor mistake / error in Final Will – Nothing to show that signature on will was forged – Will would be valid: Hand writing Expert opinion is fallible : Succession Act, 1925 section 63

fiogf49gjkf0d
Hoshang Pesi Hodiwala vs. Bonny Behramshah Bhathena & Ors; AIR 2015 (NOC) 473 (Bom.)

The plaintiff was the grandson of the deceased, one B.M. Bhathena who executed a will dated 27th November, 1985 and who expired on 25th May, 1989. The deceased left behind one son and two daughters as his only heirs. They would be entitled to an equal 1/3rd share in the estate of the deceased on intestacy. The plaintiff had sought to probate the will. The plaintiff was the son of one of the daughters. The son of the deceased challenged the will of the deceased sought to be probated by the plaintiff. He was survived by the defendants.

The defendant had contended that the signatures of the deceased on pages 1 and 2 were forged. He had shown some inaccuracies in the will. He claimed that the will was not genuine and was forged.

The will of the deceased was typewritten. It ran into three pages. It was prepared in the lawyers office. It was signed by one lawyer and the managing clerk of the lawyer who prepared it. It was deposited with the sub registrar of assurances. The plaintiff evidence shows that the will had been duly executed. The attesting witness has deposed about the specific attestation of the will in the presence of the deceased.

The defendants had shown several suspicious circumstances and certain errors in the typewriting of the will. The name of the deceased was not correctly shown on page one of the will as also in the execution clause. There was an error in the name of the father of the deceased which forms a part of full name of the deceased. In line two the full name of the deceased only shows two blanks in his father’s name. The remainder of the name was correctly shown.

The Hon’ble Court observed that the name of the deceased B.M. Bathena in execution clause shows only M. Bathena. These mistakes may creep into any document. A party reading the will may or may not notice such error. The will is not on a computer printout, it is typewritten. The draft was made earlier by the steno of the advocate. The final will was typed by attesting witness who was his managing clerk. There can be a mistake in the final draft even if there was no mistake in the first draft. If the deceased had read the first draft and approved it, he may not meticulously go through the final draft before its execution. He may execute the will upon cursorily going through the will which he had seen earlier. Hence the errors of such kind which are shown are neither germane nor can raise any suspicion.

It was seen that the will was most natural. The deceased has bequeathed a single immoveable property. He had three children. He has bequeathed it to all in equal shares. Even on intestacy they would be entitled to the same share of course, as on the date of the execution of the will the defendant would have been entitled to 50% share in the estate of the deceased and his two sisters would have been together entitled to 50% share of his estate. That was prior to the amendment to Chapter III of the Indian Succession Act, (ISA) 1991. Be that as it may, upon intestacy half the property would devolve upon the son of the deceased, his residence with family therein notwithstanding. Consequently making of the will for giving equal shares does not matter. It would show the impartial intention of the deceased.

The Court had considered each of the circumstances contended to be suspicious. The conscience of the Court has to be satisfied that the will sought to be propounded is the will of the deceased. This would depend upon the facts of each case. Various facts shown by the defendants to create suspicions are mere stray contentions none of which is such as to raise suspicion of the Court. The deposit of a will in the office of the sub registrar after its preparation upon a draft by an advocate and its execution before another advocate in the same office and another witness bequeathing the estate of the testator in equal shares to his heirs would show the due execution of the will. Consequently it is seen that the will of the deceased B.M. Bhathena dated 27th November, 1985 has been duly and validly executed.

The defendant had produced, before the handwriting expert photocopies of two money order receipts of 1982, 3 years prior to the execution of the will showing the signatures of the deceased. He has also produced one cheque signed by the deceased on 21st July, 1997, 14 years prior to the execution of the will. He had also produced a driving license of the deceased dated 28th February, 1956, about 30 years prior to the execution of the will showing his signature. The signatures at such distance in time are likely to be slightly different.

The handwriting expert’s evidence would be required to be considered. (See Ajay Kumar Parmar vs. State of Rajasthan, AIR 2013 SC 633) However, it was held that the opinion of the handwriting expert is as fallible/ liable to error as that of any other witness and hence the Court can compare the signatures as required u/s. 73 of the Indian Evidence Act. Consequently in a case such as this the Court would see the opinion of the expert and apply its own observation by comparing the signatures or handwritings for providing a decisive weight or influence to its decision. There was absolutely nothing to show that any of the signatures is forged.

levitra

Stamp Duty – Several instruments in one transaction – Duty Chargeable on principal instruments so determined shall be highest duty chargeable in respect of any of said instruments: Bombay Stamp Act, 1958 section 4

fiogf49gjkf0d
Prasun Developers vs. State of Maharashtra & Ors; AIR 2015 (NOC) 541 (Bom.)

Section 4 of the Bombay Stamp Act, 1958 inter alia, provides that where, in case of any specific instrument, i.e. development agreement, sale, mortgage or settlement, if several instruments are employed for completing the transaction, then the principal instrument only shall be chargeable with duty prescribed in Schedule – I and each of the other instruments shall be chargeable with duty of Rs.100/- instead of the duty, if any, prescribed for it in that schedule.

Sub section (2) of section 4 of the said Act enables the parties to determine for themselves which of the instruments so employed shall for the purposes of sub section (1), be deemed to be the principal instrument. Sub section (3) of section 4 of the said Act provides that where parties fail to determine the principal instrument between themselves, then the officer before whom the instrument is produced may, for the purposes of this section, determine the principal instrument.

The proviso to section 4, which governs the entire section provides that the duty chargeable on principal instrument so determined shall be the highest duty which would be chargeable in respect of any of the said instruments so employed. Thus, in order that the provisions of section 4 of the said Act are attracted, in the first place it will have to be established that several instruments were employed for completing one and the same transaction. In the context of present case therefore, it was for the petitioner to establish that the development agreement, power of attorney and the sale deed were nothing but several instruments employed for completing the transaction of the sale of the said property.

levitra

Right to Representation – Duty of lawyer to defend every person – Professional ethics require that lawyer must not refuse a brief: Constitution of India

fiogf49gjkf0d
A.S. Mohammed Rafi vs. State of Tamil Nadu; 2015 (319) ELT 10 (SC)

The Hon’ble Supreme Court while disposing a matter, commented upon a matter of great legal and constitutional importance.

The Hon’ble Court observed that the Bar Association of Coimbatore had passed a resolution that no member of the Coimbatore Bar could defend the accused policemen in the criminal case against them in this case. Several Bar Association all over India, whether High Court Bar Associations or District Court Bar Associations have passed resolutions that they could not defend a particular person or persons in a particular criminal case. Sometimes there were clashes between policemen and lawyers, and the Bar Association passes a resolution that no one will defend the policemen in the criminal case in court. Similarly, sometimes the Bar Association passed a resolution that they would not defend a person who is alleged to be a terrorist or a person accused of a brutal or heinous crime or involved in a rape case.

The Hon’ble Court opined that such resolutions are wholly illegal, against all traditions of the bar, and against professional ethics. Every person, however, wicked, depraved, vile, degenerate, perverted, loathsome, execrable, vicious or repulsive he may be regarded by society, has a right to be defended in a court of law and correspondingly it is the duty of the lawyer to defend him.

The Hon’ble Court gave some historical examples in this connection. When the great revolutionary writer Thomas Paine was jailed and tried for treason in England in 1792 for writing his famous pamphlet ‘The Rights of Man’ in defence of the French Revolution the great advocate Thomas Erskine (1750-1823) was briefed to defend him. Erskine was at that time the Attorney General for the Prince of Wales and he was warned that if he accepted the brief, he would be dismissed from office. Undeterred, Erskine accepted the brief and was dismissed from office.

However, his immortal words in this connection stand out as a shining light even today :

“From the moment that any advocate can be permitted to say that he will or will not stand between the Crown and the subject arraigned in court where he daily sits to practice, from that moment the liberties of England are at an end. If the advocate refuses to defend from what he may think of the charge or of the defence, he assumes the character of the Judge; nay he assumes it before the hour of the judgment; and in proportion to his rank and reputation puts the heavy influence of perhaps a mistaken opinion into the scale against the accused in whose favour the benevolent principles of English law make all assumptions, and which commands the very Judge to be his Counsel”

The Hon’ble Court observed that Indian lawyers have followed this great tradition. The revolutionaries in Bengal during British rule were defended by our lawyers, the Indian communists were defended in the Meerut conspiracy case, Razakars of Hyderabad were defended by our lawyers, Sheikh Abdulah and his co-accused were defended by them, and so were some of the alleged assassins of Mahatma Gandhi and Indira Gandhi. In recent times, Dr. Binayak Sen has been defended. No Indian lawyer of repute has ever shirked the responsibility on the ground that it will make him unpopular or that it is personally dangerous for him to do so. It was in this great tradition that the eminent Bombay High Court lawyer Bhulabhai Desai defended the accused in the I.N.A. trials in the Red Fort at Delhi (November 1945 – May 1946).

However, disturbing news was coming now from several parts of the country where bar associations were refusing to defend certain accused persons.

The Hon’ble Court observed that professional ethics requires that a lawyer cannot refuse a brief, provided a client is willing to pay his fee, and the lawyer is not otherwise engaged. Hence, the action of any Bar Association in passing such a resolution that none of its members will appear for a particular accused, whether on the ground that he is a policeman or on the ground that he is a suspected terrorist, rapist, mass murderer, etc. is against all norms of the Constitution, the Statute and professional ethics. It is against the great traditions of the Bar which has always stood up for defending persons accused for a crime. Such a resolution was, in fact, a disgrace to the legal community. The Court held that all such resolutions of Bar Associations in India are null and void and the right minded lawyers should ignore and defy such resolutions if they want democracy and rule of law to be upheld in this country. It is the duty of a lawyer to defend, no matter what the consequences, and a lawyer who refuses to do so is not following the message of the Gita.

levitra

Can You Gift Without Giving?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction Is there an error with the Title – “Can You Gift Without Giving?” Is it possible for someone to make a gift of a property but at the same time not give the property? Illogical as this may sound this oxymoron has been upheld by a 3 Member Bench of the Supreme Court of India giving it the highest form of recognition! One would wonder what is the purpose of the donor gifting if he does not intend to give the property to the donee? Let us analyse this issue in more detail to answer some nagging questions.

What is Gifting without Giving?
This is a simple way of defining the legal phrase of “retaining a life-interest benefit”. For instance, say a father wants to gift his residential flat to his son instead of under his Will so as to avoid any bequest related challenges. However, at the same time, he wants to reside in the flat in his lifetime and ensure that the flat passes to the son only upon his death. Can he achieve both the objectives? Would it not be great to kill two birds with one stone – ensuring smooth succession on death thereby avoiding Probate related challenges and at the same residing in the flat in one’s lifetime?

An answer to the above challenge would lie in creating a gift deed in favour of the son wherein the father retains the possession of the flat during his lifetime and the same would pass to the son only upon the father’s death. Is this too good to be true, is the question one would ask? The Larger Bench of the Supreme Court in its decision in the case of Renikuntla Rajamma vs. K. Sarwanamma, (2014) 9 SCC 445 has said this is possible. Hence, a donor can gift without actually giving possession of the property.

What does the Law Provide?
The law in respect of Gifts, whether immovable or movable, is enshrined in Chapter VII of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. Section 122 of this Act defines a gift as follows:

It is the transfer of certain existing movable or immovable property

It is made voluntarily and without consideration

By one person, called the donor, to another, called the donee

It must be accepted by or on behalf of the donee during the lifetime of the donor and while he is still capable of giving

If the donee dies before acceptance, the gift is void.

Section 123 of this Act lays down the manner in which the transfer of a gift may be made:

Gift of Immovable Property – the transfer must be made by a registered instrument signed by or on behalf of the donor, and attested by at least two witnesses
Gift of Movable Property – the transfer may be effected:

• either by a registered instrument signed as aforesaid or
• by delivery of the movable property

For gift of an immovable property only one mode of transfer is permissible, i.e., by a registered gift deed. However, the Act provides two alternative modes for transfer in case of gift of a movable property, i.e., either by a registered gift deed or by delivery and possession. If the first mode, i.e., registered gift deed is selected, for a movable property then section123 does not mandate that delivery and possession of the movable property must be given. Similarly, in the case of immovable property section123 does not mandate that delivery and possession of the immovable property must be given.

Another important provision is section 6(d) of the Act which states that if the enjoyment of any property is restricted to the owner personally, then he cannot transfer the same. Thus, if a person is not the absolute owner of a property he cannot transfer the same.

Judicial History
The reason for the matter to be referred to a Three Member Bench of the Apex Court was that there were two conflicting decisions of the Division Bench of Supreme Court. In Narmadaben Maganlal Thakker vs. Pranjivandas Maganlal Thakker, (1997) and 2 SCC 255 K. Balakrishnan vs. K Kamalam, (2004) 1 SCC 581.

In the earlier case of Narmadaben Maganlal Thakker, a conditional gift of an immovable property was made by the donor without delivering possession and there was no acceptance of the gift by the donee. There was no absolute transfer of ownership by the donor in favour of the donee. The gift deed conferred only limited right upon the donee and gift was to become operative after the death of the donor. The donor reserved permanently his rights to collect the mesne profit of the property throughout his lifetime. After the gift deed was executed, the donee violated certain conditions under the deed.

Hence, the Supreme Court held that the donor had executed a conditional gift deed and retained the possession and enjoyment of the property during his lifetime. Since the donee did not satisfy the conditions of the gift deed, the gift was void.

In the latter Supreme Court case of K. Balakrishnan, the donor gifted her share in land and a school building. However, the gift deed provided that the management of the school and income from the property remained with the donor during her lifetime and thereafter would be vested in the donee. The Supreme Court upheld the gift without possession and held that it was open to the donor to transfer by gift title and ownership in the property and at the same time reserve its possession and enjoyment to herself during her lifetime. There is no prohibition in law that ownership in a property cannot be gifted without its possession and right of enjoyment. It examined section 6(d) of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 which states that an interest in property restricted in its enjoyment to the owner personally cannot be transferred by him. However, the Supreme Court held that Clause (d) of Section 6 was not attracted to the terms of the gift deed being considered by the Court because it was not merely an in property property, the enjoyment of which was restricted to the owner personally. The donor, in this case, was the absolute owner of the property gifted and the subject matter of the gift was not an interest restricted in its enjoyment to herself. The Court held that the gift deed was valid even though the donor had reserved to herself the possession and enjoyment of the property gifted.

Rajamma’s Case
Coming to the facts of the three Member Bench decision of the Supreme Court in Rajamma, in this case, the donor made a gift of an immovable property by way of a registered gift deed which was duly attested. However, she (the donor) retained the possession of the gifted property for enjoyment during her life time and she also retained the right to receive the rents of the property. The question before the Court was that since the donor had retained to herself the right to use the property and to receive rents during her life time, whether such a reservation or retention or absence of possession rendered the gift invalid?

The Supreme Court upheld the validity of the gift. It held that a conjoint reading of sections 122 and 123 of the Transfer of Property, 1882 Act made it abundantly clear that “transfer of possession” of the property covered by the registered instrument of the gift duly signed by the donor and attested as required was not a sine qua non for the making of a valid gift under the provisions of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882. Section 123 has overruled the erstwhile requirement under the Hindu Law/Buddhist Law of delivery of possession as a condition for making of a valid gift. The law today protects only the rules of Muhammadan Law from the provisions of Chapter VII relating to gifts.

In so far as the transfer of movable property by way of gift is concerned the same can be effected by a registered instrument or  by  delivery.  Transfer  by  way of gift of immovable property no doubt requires a registered instrument but the provision does not make delivery of possession of the immovable property gifted as an additional requirement for the gift to be valid and effective. Absence of any such requirement led the Court to the conclusion that delivery of possession was not an essential prerequisite for the making of a valid gift in the case of immovable property.

The Court also distinguished on facts, the earlier Supreme Court decision in the case of Narmadaben Maganlal Thakker. It held that in that case, the issue was of a conditional gift whereas the current case dealt with an absolute gift. The Court accepted the ratio laid down in the latter case of K. Balakrishnan.

Thus, the Supreme Court established an important principle of law that a donor can retain possession and enjoyment of a gifted property during his lifetime and provide that the donee would be in a position to enjoy the same after the donor’s lifetime.

How  is  This  principle  helpful? The principle laid down would be very helpful in case    of gifts amongst  family  members. The  donor  can  gift a property and retain possession during his lifetime thereby quelling any succession disputes post his demise which are typical in the case of a Will. Added to this is the recent relaxation under the  Maharashtra  Stamp  Act, 1958 whereby any residential property gifted to a spouse, children or grand children would attract a duty of Rs. 200 only. The Income-tax Act also exempts from taxation gifts received from certain defined relatives. If the gifted immoveable property is yielding income by way of rent, one needs to consider in whose hands such income will be taxed since the recipient of income will not be the owner of the property.

Thus, a person can have a simple, low-cost succession solution at least qua his residential property which often is a big asset for several families.

So the Moral of the Story is Gift Away But Don’t Give Away (for now)!!

Precedent – Conflicting decisions of Supreme Court – Later judgement in point of time will be followed

fiogf49gjkf0d

The South Indian Sugar Mills, Bangalore & Ors vs. Govt. of Karnataka & Ors.; AIR 2015 (NOC) 559 (Kar.)

The Hon’ble Court observed that if this Court was confronted with two conflicting decisions of the Hon’ble Supreme Court by its Benches consisting of equal number of Judges, this Court would follow the judgment, which is later in point of time.

levitra

Hindu Law – Suit for partition – Concept of dual ownership – Land and building or structure standing thereon

fiogf49gjkf0d
Dattaram Waman Kambli vs. Shantaram Bapu Kambli & Ors.; AIR 2015 (NOC) 474 Bom.

The plaintiff and his two brothers namely, the defendant nos. 1 and 2 had equal share in the land. The dispute was about the entitlement of the plaintiff to any share in the house, which was constructed on the land in question. The plaintiff did not dispute that he had not contributed anything towards the construction of the house and the defendant nos. 1 and 2 were permitted to construct the house with their own funds. The house was constructed in the year 1977 in which the defendant nos. 1 and 2 were residing.

The learned counsel for the appellants submitted that the concept of dual ownership is recognised in India and it has been accepted by the Courts in India despite a contrary concept prevailing under the British law.

It was submitted that though, the share of the plaintiff in the land is not disputed, in view of the aforesaid position of law accepted by the Courts in India, the plaintiff is not entitled to get any share in the structure of the house constructed thereon. As against this, the learned counsel appearing for the respondent (Original Plaintiff) submits that the Hindu law does not recognise such a concept of dual ownership.

The Hon’ble Court observed that in Ramkrishna Girishchandra Dode & Others vs. Anand Govind Kelkar & Others delivered by this Court reported in (1999) 1 Bombay Case Reporter 63, it has been held as under:

“The concept of dual ownership one of the land and the other of the structure on the land has been recognised by several decisions of this Court. The consistent view taken by this Court is that where the landlord get a decree for eviction of a plot of land against a tenant the licensee or a sub-tenant inducted by the tenant on the structure put by him has no right against the landlord. If therefore the landlord is entitled to get vacant possession of the land, he is entitled to evict the occupant in the said structure erected by the tenant, in as much as the occupant of the structure has no legal right against the landlord in so far as the land is concerned. The land must be put in possession of the landlord, free from any encumbrance whatsoever.”

In view of the aforesaid position of law, it was apparent that the concept of the dual ownership, one of the land and the other in the building or structure standing thereon had been recognised and accepted by the Courts in India. The applicability of the principle would not be different even if it is a case between the real brothers and the law as has been laid down by the Courts in India would apply to the dispute between the real brothers also. Merely because, the plaintiff had share in the land beneath the building, it does not automatically follow that he would have share in the building constructed also. The plaintiff did not dispute that he has not contributed anything for construction of the house on the land in which he has a share. It is also not in dispute that he had permitted his brothers to construct building/house with their own funds. No objection was raised for such construction. Therefore, it had to be held that though the plaintiff has share in the land, he did not have any share in the structure or building erected thereon.

The plaintiff is not entitled to a partition and possession of the suit house.

levitra

GUIDANCE NOTE ON ACCOUNTING FOR DERIVATIVE CONTRACTS

fiogf49gjkf0d
The recently issued ‘Guidance Note on Accounting for Derivative Contracts’ (GN) under Indian GAAP amongst other things will apply to forward contracts or derivatives that hedge a highly probable forecasted transaction or firm commitment. It will also apply to derivatives entered into for hedging both foreign currency and interest rate risk such as a cross currency interest rate swap which are outside the scope of AS-11.

The GN however does not cover items that are within the scope of other standards, for example, investments which are in the scope of AS-13 and forward exchange contracts to hedge existing items in the balance sheet which are in the scope of AS-11.

The GN is not meant to be exhaustive, for example, it does not cover accounting of embedded derivatives.

The GN contains the following broad requirements:

i. All derivative contracts should be recognised on the balance sheet and measured at fair value.

ii. If any entity decides not to use hedge accounting as described in this GN, it should account for its derivatives at fair value with changes in fair value being recognised in the statement of profit and loss.

iii. If an entity decides to apply hedge accounting as described in this GN, it should be able to clearly identify its risk management objective, the risk that it is hedging, how it will measure the derivative instrument if its risk management objective is being met and document this adequately at the inception of the hedge relationship and on an ongoing basis.

iv. An entity may decide to use hedge accounting for certain derivative contracts and for derivatives not included as part of Hedge Accounting, it will apply the principles at (i) and (ii) above.

v. Adequate disclosures of accounting policies, risk management objectives and hedging activities should be made in its financial statements.

In case a derivative contract is not classified as a hedging instrument because it does not meet the required criteria or an entity decides against such designation, it will be measured at fair value and changes in fair value will be recognised immediately in the statement of profit and loss.

Transitional provisions in the GN
The transitional provisions in the GN requires any cumulative impact (net of taxes) to be recognised in reserves as a transition adjustment and disclosed separately. The GN becomes applicable for accounting periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2016; its earlier application is encouraged.

Query
In March 2008, the ICAI issued an announcement that in case of derivatives, if an entity does not follow AS 30, keeping in view the principle of prudence as enunciated in Accounting Standard (AS) 1, Disclosure of Accounting Policies, the entity is required to provide for losses in respect of all outstanding derivative contracts at the balance sheet date by marking them to market.

Accordingly, Company Aggrieved Ltd. (CAL), accounting policy is to recognise mark to market losses on derivative, and ignore mark to market gains. As per its accounting policy this exercise is carried out on an itemised basis (and not on a portfolio basis).

Assume CAL is a private company with a low net worth and therefore is not covered under Ind AS, nor does it want to apply it voluntarily. On 1st April, 2016, CAL expects a huge unrecognised mark to market gain, which under the GN it is required to be recognised in reserves. CAL falls in the normal income tax bracket, and is not covered under MAT. For certain reasons, CAL wants to recognise the unrecognised mark to market profits at 31st March, 2016 in the P&L. It feels aggrieved that it is not allowed to do so under the GN.

Can CAL recognise in the year ended 31st March 2016 P&L, the unrecognised mark to market gains?

Author’s Response
Yes. The transitional provisions in the GN are conflicting with the requirement of notified accounting standard AS 5 Net Profit or Loss for the Period, Prior Period Items and Changes in Accounting Policies. As per AS 5, any changes in accounting policies, other than those that are caused on account of a new accounting standard is recognised in the P&L. The changes in accounting policies caused as a result of a new accounting standard are recognised as per the requirement contained in that new accounting standard. The new accounting standard may require the change in accounting policy to be recognised in the reserves.

In the instant case, the change in accounting policy is not caused as a result of a new accounting standard but due to a new Guidance Note. The changes in accounting policy due to the GN should therefore be necessarily recognised in the P&L. This will be the technically right thing to do. However, given that the GN has been issued under the authority of the ICAI, it appears that entities will have an option of either following the principle of AS 5 or to follow the requirements of the GN. In other words, the unrecognised mark to market gains can either be recognised in the 31st March 2016 P&L or alternatively is adjusted in the reserve at 1st April 2016.

levitra

[ITA No 7646 to 7653, 7654 to 7669/ Mum/ 2012] (Unreported) Mckinsey & Co. Inc vs. ADIT A.Y: 2009-10, Dated: 17.04.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
If the facts are similar, settlement reached under Mutual agreement procedure (MAP) for one assessment year also applies to other assessment years .

Facts:
The Taxpayer, a US company, was engaged in the business of providing strategic consultancy services. I Co was part of Taxpayer’s group and was set up to provide similar services to customers in India.

For rendering services in India, I Co availed following assistance from the Taxpayer.

• Advice on matters such as prevailing practices in various geographical areas, industries, etc. as may be relevant to the specific client assignment;
• Provision of information/data as may be specifically requested by I Co in areas such as population, GDP, inflation, production capacities, regulations, policy framework, etc., and
• Other advisory support as may be required by I Co for the purposes of executing the client assignments.

On similar facts, but for a different assessment year, Government of India and Government of USA had agreed under a Mutual Agreement procedure (MAP) that the services rendered by the Taxpayer would not fall in the category of fee for included services (FIS), and hence such fees will not be taxable in India.

For the year under reference, The Tax Authority held that services were chargeable in India as FIS and the MAP proceeding relating to a different assessment year is not applicable for the relevant assessment year.

Held:
India –USA DTAA provides the Taxpayers to approach the competent authorities of its resident State, where an action of the other State results in taxation not in accordance with the DTAA. The competent authorities are required to endeavour to resolve the issue through mutual agreement procedure. Any such agreement reached is implemented notwithstanding any time limits or other procedural limitations in the domestic law of the Contracting States. Accordingly, even the Tribunal was bound by the settlement arrived under MAP proceedings. Hence services rendered by the Taxpayer are not taxable in India.

levitra

TS-325-ITAT-2015 (Mum) Idea Cellular Limited vs. ADIT A.Ys: 2010-11, Dated: 10.06.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9(1)(v), 9(1)(vii) – “Arranger Fee” paid to foreign bank to facilitate loan from, and negotiating terms and conditions with, NR lender, is not in the nature of interest or fees for technical services (FTS).

Facts:
Taxpayer, an Indian Company (I Co), entered into term loan agreement with an a non-resident (“NR”) lender. This term loan was arranged by a foreign bank (F Co) as an arranger. As per the arranger agreement, F Co was required to act as an intermediary between I Co and the lender, liaise with the NR lender and negotiate the terms and conditions of the facility with the lender on behalf of I Co. For such services, I Co paid “arranger fee” to F Co. I Co contended that the payment made to F Co was not in the nature of interest under the Act and hence, taxes were not required to be withheld on “arranger fee”. However, the Tax Authority contended that the “arranger fee” was in the nature of interest or alternatively qualified as FTS and hence liable to tax u/s.9(1)(v)/(vii) of the Act.

Held:
The issues in appeal were decided as under:

Whether arranger fee can be regarded as interest

FCo, as an arranger, facilitated the credit facility between the lender and I Co on terms which were agreeable to both the parties. Thus, F Co had acted as a sort of broker or middleman for arranging the loan for I Co.

Interest is defined under the Act and the definition has two limbs. The main limb of the definition clearly provides that interest should be in respect of the money borrowed or debt incurred. F Co was not the lender because no debt was incurred by I Co in favour of F Co vis-a-vis the money borrowed. FCo was merely a facilitator who brought parties together for facilitating the loan/credit facility.

The second limb of the definition of interest is an inclusive limb and includes service fee or other charge. However, such fee or charge should also be in respect of money borrowed i.e. given by the lender to the borrower. The service fee or other charge does not bring within its ambit any third party or intermediary who has not given any money.

The fundamental proposition permeating between various kinds of payments covered by “interest” under the Act is that, those payments are paid or payable to the lender either for giving loan or for giving the credit facility. Nowhere the definition suggests that interest includes fees paid to a third party who did not give any loan or extend any credit facility.

The element of borrower-lender relationship is a key factor to bring the payment within the ambit of definition of interest under the Act. The Arranger fee may be inextricably linked with the loan or utilisation or loan facility but it is not a part of interest payable in respect of money borrowed or debt incurred.

Whether arranger fee can be regarded as FTS

“Arranger fee” is also not in the nature of ‘consultancy services’ as F Co did not provide any advisory or counselling services. The payment is also not for managerial services.

The term ‘managerial’ essentially implies control, administration and guidance for business and day-to-day functioning. It includes the act of managing by direction or regulation or superintendence. F Co was not involved in: providing control, guidance or administration of credit facility; or in day-to-day functioning of I Co; or in overseeing the utilisation or administration of the credit facility. Thus, on facts, F Co cannot be said to have rendered managerial services. Consequently, “arranger fee” cannot be termed as FTS within the meaning of section 9(1)(vii) of the Act. The Tribunal also relied on decisions in Credit Lyonnais ([2013] 35 taxmann.com 583) and Abu Dhabi Commercial Bank Ltd ([2013] 37 taxmann.com 15)..

levitra

[ITA No.5406/DEL/2012] (Unreported) Pride Offshore International LLC (Presently known as Ensco Offshore International Taxation) vs. ADIT A.Y: 2008-09, Dated: 22.05.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 44BB – Income from providing drilling rig on hire to a person who is engaged in drilling activities in India for ONGC is eligible for the benefit of presumptive taxation u/s. 44BB of the Act.

Facts:
Taxpayer, a Company incorporated in USA (USCo), was a non-resident (“NR”) engaged in the business of providing drilling rig, and rendering services and facilities in connection with prospecting, production and extraction of mineral oil. USCo provided an offshore drilling rig on hire to one of its group entity- also a NR (Group Co) which the Group Co used for drilling activity in India carried out on behalf of oil producing Indian company (I Co). USCo had a PE in India. The income from the contract entered into by USCo in India was effectively connected with that PE in India.USCo filed its return of income by declaring income from provision of drilling rig on presumptive basis u/s 44BB of the Act. However, the Tax Authority argued that the rig was not provided by USCo pursuant to a direct contract with I Co but was provided to a sub-contractor. Accordingly, the Taxpayer was not entitled to avail benefit of taxability u/s. 44BB of the Act.

Held:
The benefit of presumptive taxation u/s 44BB requires that the Taxpayer should be a NR and it should be

• engaged in the business of providing services or facilities in connection with the prospecting, production and extraction of mineral oil (first limb)or
• engaged in the business of supplying ‘plant and Machinery’ on hire used or to be used in the prospecting, or extraction of mineral oils (second limb)

The second limb requires that the NR Taxpayer must supply plant and machinery and such plant and machinery should be used for prospecting for extraction or production of mineral oils. The emphasis is on “use for” and not “use by”.

Whether the rig is deployed in the prospecting activities pursuant to a direct contract with I Co or pursuant to a contract with sub-contractor is nowhere the condition or any mandatory provision of section 44BB. The only essence is that equipment is used in the prospecting for or extraction of mineral oils.

Where the provision does not create any discrimination between the person who actually does the activity of prospecting for or extraction or production, and the person who supplies the plant and machinery, the narrow interpretation of the provisions is not permitted.

Further in the case of PGS Geophysical (269 CTR 433), Delhi HC laid down two conditions for the applicability of section 44BB as follows:
• Taxpayer should have a (Permanent Establishment) PE in India during the relevant period and
• The contract entered into by the Taxpayer in India should be effectively connected with that PE in India.

As both these conditions were fulfilled, benefit of section 44BB was available to USCo.

levitra

MORALITY OF A LAWYER’S ETHICS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Morals are an emotive concept. Everyone has a view on what exactly it means and how exactly to live a morally right life. Like the story of the blind men and the elephant, it means different things to different people. This is even more pronounced when it comes to the practice of law. Every situation requires a judgement- what is the right thing to do and what would be wrong – “legally right” and “legally wrong”, one must hasten to add. That professional judgement is invariably also judged from the moral standpoint. That is when all hell can break loose.

Morals, Ethics and Law
Each of morals, ethics and laws, are about assessment of the right and the wrong. An individual’s own principles of right and wrong, constitutes his morals. Every human being has an innate sense of what is right and wrong to his mind – this dictates his “morals”. Ethics is about the rules of conduct that a community of individuals, formed on the basis of activity or even culture, writes for itself. Ethics have a clear link to character (“ethos”) of the section of society that follows it.

Law, binds an entire society, and evolves from the influence of morals and ethics. It is essentially a product of averaging the forces of morals and ethics and developing an acceptable minimum standard of conduct across society. All averages leave constituents unhappy – those above and below the average can always feel shortchanged. Therefore, despite doing the legally right thing, one can be perceived as morally wrong, and doing the something legally wrong too can get lauded as ethically sound.

Decline of morality: really?
First, let’s deal with the issue of morality. The refrain that “moral values are on the decline” is as old as the hills. It is something that could have been said in almost every phase of human history. It is quite like that oft-stated phrase: “we live in interesting times.” You can say it in every single conceivable situation. Examples abound of how societies would have said morals are on the decline. A society’s sense of morals can change with time. Jesus Christ devoted his short life to preaching his sense of morality. The society in which he preached believed that Christ was an assault on their moral values – in today’s moral compass, unthinkable. References to Shylock in The Merchant of Venice allude to how immoral the moneylender was in asserting his legal right to a pound of flesh. If that play were to be written today, Shakespeare would have been castigated for holding anti-semitic prejudices by referring to Shylock’s membership to the Jewish community.

Take the worst that man can do to man: slavery. When slave labour was being questioned by citizens in the northern parts of the United States, slave owners in the south argued that moral values were on the decline. They asserted how it was morally wrong to attack their legal right to own property that they had legally paid for. Indeed, slave owners would quote the Bible to convince their slaves that a life committed to slavery was Godendorsed. Today, it is revulsive to even think about it. Yet, those who indulge in slave labour today (yes, it is alive and kicking – and yes, it can even take the form of the domestic help in Mumbai households without any of the rights their employers would take for granted from their employers) surely convince themselves about the morality of their actions so that they get sleep at night.

One man’s soul-filling morality can be another man’s toxic poison. When the Indian Supreme Court refused to strike down law criminalizing homosexuality, a section of society argued that the court’s refusal to intervene is evidence that moral values were on the decline. The sections that went to the Supreme Court had argued that the Delhi High Court striking down that law was evidence that morality was on the decline. They wanted the Supreme Court to correct that. This moral bunch had representation from the ayatollahs of every faith that lives in India and whose fatwas, large sections of our society are accustomed to follow.

Even individuals who have given a lifetime of commitment to universal brotherhood and doggedly adhering to their sense of morality are not immune from attack of those who don’t accept that moral compass. Mahatma Gandhi was even killed. His killers would have developed a strong moral argument in their own minds to convince themselves that taking his life was the “right” thing to do. The Dalai Lama, a living idealist who uses scientific methods in his bid to emphasize that it is not extraordinary to be compassionate even with those who may inspire hate, is accused by some young-and-violent Tibetans of neglecting their interests with his peace-based approach to the universe. Some of them immolate themselves in protests – indicating that at least in their minds, they have the fullest moral conviction that their approach is right and the Dalai Lama’s practice is wrong.

Evolution of Law
Therefore, what is morally right and wrong is incapable of being tied down to the satisfaction of all. It can vary depending on the individual considering the question. For the same individual, it can vary with the time in which she considers the question. It could even vary if the context in which she considers the question varies, even if at the same time. When every individual in a society has a strong view on the right and the wrong, consensus is impossible. It is to grapple with this dilemma that societies need “law” – a minimum set of rules that everyone needs to conform to, across sections of society. It is enforced by the coercive power of the “State”.

What then should be the moral and ethical compass for a practitioner of law? By nature, human society is judgmental. One of my favourite questions in talks that I give on the rule of law is: “How many in this room believe Ajmal Kasab should have a trial?” I have not come across a single instance of a huge majority response that he indeed needs trial. The nature of audience has ranged from chartered accountants, businessmen, consultants, bureaucrats, and sadly, even lawyers.

It is this apathy that would come to bite when a chartered accountant, businessman, consultant, bureaucrat or lawyer stands accused and the popular voice of society is that she does not need a trial. Business and crime are being considered synonymous in the rising din of society and the same treatment that the educated professional class wants to mete out to Kasab is the treatment that the rest of society wants to mete out to this class.

The need for a trial to assess what actually happened in the eyes of law is a critical component of the rule of law. Our constitution guarantees protection to members of our society against incriminating themselves for a very sound reason. If there were no such protection, all it would need to “solve crime” would be to physically beat false confessions out of people. Therefore, even where someone confesses to a crime, the justice system is required to go into whether the confession is truthful and to see that justice is indeed done. How else does one prevent drivers owning up banging up cars they never drove, or for that matter, weak youngsters in a professional firm from being forced to confess to wrongs they never committed just to protect the erring partner in a professional negligence claim? What really transpired can only be found out by trial.

One is seeing increasing instances of assaults on lawyers agreeing to represent those accused of crimes that anger society. It can take varying forms. Physical assaults on potential lawyers for Kasab, tongue-lashing of Salman Khan’s lawyer, reputational  assault  on  amicus  curiae (a “friend of the court” appointed by the court to render assistance) in the Supreme Court appeal of Kasab’s sentence when he was reported to have said that the trial had not been fair. It is in this milieu that developing  a strong sense of adherence to a personal moral and ethical standard is critical to save society from the rule of the mob. What is that standard?

The  lawyer’s  Ethical  Standard a lawyer is required to dispassionately present facts and law to the judge, who required to dispassionately rule on matters before her without fear or favour and uncaring for consequences outside the realm of law and justice. Every lawyer is duty-bound to accept any brief at a fee consistent with his standing. That is the real ethic of a lawyer. That a brief can turn politically controversial or socially unpopular is not a ground for refusing a brief. A lawyer is obliged to use all fair, legitimate and honourable means to uphold his client’s interests regardless of his personal opinion as to the guilt. His loyalty is to the law.

Judging his client’s guilt is the court’s role. The lawyer is but one of the officers of that court.

Not too long ago, Kerala Congressmen were upset that party spokesman Abhishek Manu Singhvi represented a local lottery distributor. The Bharatiya Janata Party had once expelled Ram Jethmalani for representing convicts in the Indira Gandhi assassination case. Eventually, one of the accused was actually absolved in appeal. Both these politician-lawyers had  stood  their  ground.  But not all do so. They fall into the unethical trap of finding reasons to return briefs, or worse, even going on national television to argue how an accused like Kasab should never get trial. Such attitudes erode the objectivity and fearlessness critical for an effective run of the rule of law.

For a real professional, the foundational rule is not to judge. More importantly, not to be influenced by others’ judgements, in distraction from the facts and merits of the situation. It is the role of the judge to render judgement and not that of the professional. A lawyer refusing to take up representation despite having time on hand is identical to a doctor refusing to treat a patient because of his own moral judgments – say the dying patient is gay and the doctor is a homophobe.

Worse is taking up representation and deliberately jeopardizing the case. Sadly these are the kinds of suggestions one hears of in a charged up society. It is another matter that such suggestions would have been heard all through human history. It is akin to doctors injecting poison into Kasab in revenge  instead  of  saving his life. That would have been an insult to the efforts of those who gave up their lives in the process of apprehending Kasab.

The worst of all is to intimidate and attack those who do their job in conformity with their ethical standard. There can be nothing more immoral than questioning the morality of those who serve the cause of dispensation of justice on the ground that they are serving clients accused of crime.

TS-327-ITAT-2015 (Hyd) Locuz Enterprise Solutions vs. DIT A.Ys: 2008-09 and 2009-10 Dated: 03.06.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9(1)(vi), 195 – Payment for purchase of computer software for reselling to ultimate users, does not amount to royalty under the Act.

Facts:
Taxpayer, an Indian Co, was engaged in the business of trading of software. Taxpayer made certain payments to a non-resident (“NR”) for the purchase of computer software without withholding taxes on such payments u/s. 195 of the Act. Tax Authority contended that the payments were towards obtaining user license in the computer software and hence they represented use of copyright and accordingly being in the nature of royalty, were chargeable to tax in India.

The Taxpayer contended that it is a distributor of NR’s software products and the payments were made merely for the purchase of software for distributing them to the ultimate customers (i.e., the actual users of the software) in the prescribed territory. Accordingly, payments did not represent payment for use the software nor for acquiring license for use of the software and hence, were not royalty.

Held:
Taxpayer is purely a trader in software and not the user of the software. NR has appointed Taxpayer as nonexclusive distributor/re-seller of the software products of the for the territory.

The end user of the software products is not the Taxpayer but the customers in India, to whom the Taxpayer has sold the products.

Based on the agreement between the Taxpayer and NR, it is evident that the Taxpayer is a registered reseller, who books orders with NR on behalf of customers, collects payments and delivers software to the end users or customers. Further most of the time, the delivery is actually made via e-mail or via internet download. Since no ownership rights in the patents, copyrights relating to the software have been transferred by the NR to the Taxpayer, payment does not amount to royalty under the Act and hence taxes are not required to be withheld.

levitra

TS-296-ITAT-2015 (Del) Mitsubishi Corporation India vs. DCIT. A.Y: 2010-11, Dated: 26.05.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 40(a)(i), Article 9 and 24 of India-Japan Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (DTAA) – Disallowance for failure to withhold tax at source being discriminatory, and independent of Transfer Pricing (TP) adjustment under Article 9, Taxpayer is entitled to invoke Article 24.

Facts
The Taxpayer, an Indian company, made purchases from its AEs in Japan. Taxpayer did not withhold taxes on payments made towards purchase of goods from the AE. The Taxpayer contended that it was entitled to the benefit of Non-discrimination clause in terms of Article 24(3) of the India – Japan DTAA due to which, for the purpose of computing the taxable profit of an Indian enterprise, the provisions of Act shall apply, as if it is a transaction with an Indian enterprise. This is because there is no provision for withholding tax at source on payments for purchases made from an Indian resident; whereas purchases from a Non-resident (NR) is liable for tax withholding under the Act, which leads to non-permissible discrimination.

Tax Authority had made certain transfer pricing (TP) adjustment, though unrelated to the purchase of goods. The Tax Authority contended that since TP adjustment was made, Article 9 was applicable. Hence, Taxpayer cannot avail of the benefits of non-discrimination clause enshrined in Article 24(3) of the DTAA.

Held:
The contention of the Tax Authority that application of Article 24(3) is not possible in view of operation of Article 9 is not correct. The overriding effect of Article 9 over Article 24(3) is limited to the extent provided in Article 9. It does not render Article 24(3) redundant in totality.

A conjoint reading of these two Articles brings out that if there is some discrimination in computing the taxable income as a result of TP adjustments, then, such discrimination will continue as such. The rest of the discriminations will be removed by Article 24(3) to the extent as provided.

In the instant case, Taxpayer had sought the benefit of article 24 qua the disallowance for non-withholding of taxes and not in respect of an unrelated TP adjustment. Thus, Taxpayer is entitled to rely on Article 24 of the DTAA and will not be liable to suffer disallowance in respect of value of purchases for failure to withhold taxes under provisions of the Act.

levitra

OECD – Base Erosion and Profit Shifting Project [BEPS] – Part I

fiogf49gjkf0d
There is a growing perception that governments lose substantial corporate tax revenue because of planning aimed at shifting profits in ways that erode the taxable base to locations where they are subject to a more favourable tax treatment. Recent news stories show increased attention mainstream media has been paying to corporate tax affairs. Civil society and non-governmental organisations (NGOs) have also been vocal in this respect, sometimes addressing very complex tax issues in a simplistic manner and pointing fingers at transfer pricing rules based on the arm’s length principle as the cause of these problems. In this article, an attempt has been made to explain the background of a very ambitious and important BEPS Project undertaken by OECD. In addition, brief description of the task and issues of all the 15 Action Plans alongwith the time line and present status has been given for an understanding of the same.

1. Background on BEPS
Base erosion and profit shifting (BEPS) is a global problem which requires global solution. BEPS refers to tax planning strategies that exploit gaps and mismatches in tax rules to artificially shift profits to low or no-tax locations where there is little or no economic activity, resulting in little or no overall corporate tax being paid. BEPS is of major significance for developing countries due to their heavy reliance on corporate income tax, particularly from multinational enterprises (MNEs).

In an increasingly interconnected world, national tax laws have not always kept pace with tax planning by global corporations, fluid movement of capital, and the rise of the digital economy, leaving gaps that can be exploited to generate double non-taxation. This undermines the fairness and integrity of tax systems.

This increased attention and the inherent challenge of dealing comprehensively with such a complex subject has encouraged a perception that the domestic and international rules on the taxation of cross-border profits are now broken and that taxes are only paid by the naive. Multinational enterprises (MNEs) are being accused of dodging taxes worldwide, and in particular in developing countries, where tax revenue is critical to foster long term development.

Business leaders often argue that they have a responsibility towards their shareholders to legally reduce the taxes their companies pay. Some of them might consider most of the accusations unjustified, in some cases deeming governments responsible for incoherent tax policies and for designing tax systems that provide incentives for Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS). They also point out that MNEs are still sometimes faced with double taxation on their profits from cross-border activities, with mutual agreement procedures sometimes unable to resolve disputes among governments in a timely manner or at all.

The debate over BEPS has also reached the political level and has become an issue on the agenda of several OECD and non-OECD countries. The G20 leaders meeting in Mexico on 18-19 June 2012 explicitly referred to “the need to prevent base erosion and profit shifting” in their final Declaration. This message was reiterated at the G20 finance ministers meeting of 5-6 November 2012, in the final communiqué.

The European Commission presented an Action Plan on 17-06-2015 to fundamentally reform corporate taxation in the EU. The Action Plan sets out a series of initiatives to tackle tax avoidance, secure sustainable revenues and strengthen the Single Market for businesses. The measures to be developed complement the work carried out in the OECD/G20 BEPS Project, whose outputs are expected to be presented to the G20 in October 2015.

1.1 Legality and issues relating to BEPS
Corporate tax is levied at a domestic level. When MNEs undertake activities across borders, the interaction of domestic tax systems means that an item of income can be taxed by more than one jurisdiction, thus resulting in double taxation. The interaction can also leave gaps, which result in income not being taxed anywhere. BEPS strategies take advantage of these gaps between tax systems in order to achieve double non-taxation or very low taxation.

Although some schemes used are illegal, most are not. Largely they just take advantage of current rules that are still grounded in a bricks and mortar economic environment rather than today’s environment of global players which is characterised by the increasing importance of digital economy, e-commerce, intangibles and risk management.

A question arises for consideration: if the BEPS strategies/ schemes are considered to be legal, then why should anyone worry about BEPS. There are three important factors in this regard. First, because it distorts competition: businesses that operate cross-border may profit from BEPS opportunities, giving them a competitive advantage over enterprises that operate at the domestic level. Second, it may lead to inefficient allocation of resources by distorting investment decisions towards activities that have lower pre-tax rates of return, but higher after-tax returns. Finally, it is an issue of fairness: when taxpayers (including ordinary individuals) see multinational corporations legally avoiding income tax, it undermines voluntary compliance by all taxpayers.

1.2 Importance of BEPS Project now and OECD’s role in addressing BEPS
The OECD has been providing solutions to tackle aggressive tax planning over the years. The debate and concern over BEPS has now reached the highest political levels in many OECD and non-OECD countries. The OECD does not see BEPS as a problem created by one or more specific companies. Apart from some cases of very bad and easily noticed abuses, the issue lies with the tax rules themselves. Business cannot be faulted for making use of the rules that governments have put in place. It is therefore governments’ responsibility to revise the rules or introduce new rules.

Many BEPS strategies take advantage of the interaction between the tax rules of different countries, which means that unilateral action by individual countries will not fully address the problem. In addition, unilateral and uncoordinated actions by governments responding in isolation could result in double – and possibly multiple – taxation for business. This would have a negative impact on flow of capital and technology, investment, growth and employment globally. There is therefore a need to provide an internationally coordinated approach which will facilitate and reinforce domestic actions to protect tax bases and provide comprehensive international solutions to respond to the issue. The BEPS Action Plan provides a consensus-based plan to address these issues and is part of the OECD’s ongoing efforts to ensure that the global tax architecture is equitable and fair.

1.3 BEPS Action Plans
It sets forth 15 actions to address BEPS in a comprehensive and coordinated way. These actions will result in fundamental changes to the international tax standards and are based on three core principles: coherence, substance, and transparency. The Action Plan also calls for further work to address the challenges posed by the digital economy. Looking toward innovative approaches to deliver change quickly, the Action Plan calls for a multilateral instrument that countries can use to implement the measures developed in the course of the work. While the OECD steps up its efforts to address double nontaxation, it will also continue work to eliminate double taxation, including through increased efficiency of mutual agreement procedures and arbitration provisions.

In July 2013, the Action Plan on Base Erosion and Profit Shifting directed the OECD to commence work on 15 actions designed to ensure the coherence of corporate income taxation at the international level. The first seven of these actions were presented to G20 Leaders at the Brisbane Summit in November 2014.

1.4    Actions plans being carried out in the context of BEPS

Domestic tax systems are coherent – tax deductible payments by one person results in income inclusions by the recipient. We need international coherence in corporate income taxation to complement the standards that prevent double taxation with a new set of standards designed to avoid double non-taxation. Four actions in the BEPS Action Plan (Actions 2, 3, 4, and 5) focus on establishing this coherence.

Current rules work well in many cases, but must be modified to prevent instances of BEPS. The involvement of third countries in the bilateral framework established by treaty partners puts a strain on the existing rules, in particular when done via shell companies that have little or no economic substance: e.g. office space, tangible assets, business operations and employees. In the area of transfer pricing, rather than replacing the current system,  the best course is to fix the flaws in it, in particular with respect to returns related to over-capitalisation, risk and intangible assets. Nevertheless, special rules, either within or beyond the arm’s length principle, may be required with respect to these flaws. Five actions in the BEPS Action Plan focus on aligning taxing rights with substance (Actions 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10).

Because preventing BEPS requires greater transparency at many levels, the Action Plan calls for: improved data collection and analysis regarding the impact of BEPS; taxpayers’ disclosure about their tax planning strategies; and less burdensome and more targeted transfer pricing documentation. Four actions in the BEPS Action Plan focus on improving transparency (actions 11, 12, 13, and 14).

The brief description, timeline and present status of the Action plans are given in para 2 below.

1.5    Implementation of the BEPS actions
The BEPS Action Plan calls for the development of tools that countries can use to shape fair, effective and efficient tax systems. Because BEPS strategies often rely on the interaction of countries’ different systems, these tools will have to address the gaps and frictions that arise from the interaction of these systems. Some actions, for example, work on the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines and the Commentary to the OECD Model Tax Convention, will result in changes that are directly effective.  Others will be implemented by countries through their domestic law, bilateral treaties, or a multilateral instrument.

1.6    Time frame for action plans

Addressing BEPS is critical for most countries and must be done in a timely manner so that concrete actions can be delivered quickly before the existing consensus-based framework unravels. At the same time, governments need time to complete the necessary technical work and achieve widespread consensus. Against this background, it is expected that the Action Plan will largely be completed within 2 years of its adoption. Indeed, the first set of measures and reports was released in September 2014, just 12 months after the launch of the BEPS project. Work on the reports to be delivered in 2015 has already started, and this work will continue at a fast pace to ensure the rapid development of concrete measures that countries can use to end double non-taxation and base erosion due to artificial shifting of profits.

1.7    Role of the G20 in BEPS project

Since its launch by the OECD, the work on BEPS received strong and consistent support by the G20 and it is a key item on the Finance Ministers’ and Leaders’ agendas.

Furthermore, all G20 countries have participated as equal partners in the development of the work. Their continued participation and endorsement at the highest levels of government have been critical to guarantee a level playing field and prevent inconsistent standards.

The delivery of the 2014 BEPS outputs is concrete evidence of how OECD and G20 members working together can achieve consensus on important tax reforms with a worldwide impact. Non-OECD G20 countries are Associates in the BEPS Project and participate on an equal footing in the decision making process, at the level of both the OECD Committee on Fiscal Affairs and of its subsidiary bodies carrying out the technical work. In addition, other countries and stakeholders have engaged in regular and fruitful dialogues throughout this process.

1.8    BEPS action plan and Tax competition Taxation is at the core of countries’ sovereignty, and each country is free to set up its corporate tax system as it chooses, including by charging the rate it chooses. The work is not aimed at restricting the sovereignty of countries over their own taxes; instead, it is aimed at restoring  and strengthening sovereign taxing rights by ensuring that countries can protect their tax bases. It does so by addressing regimes that apply to mobile activities and that unfairly erode the tax bases of other countries, potentially distorting the location of capital and services.

1.9    Risk of not addressing harmful Tax Practices

The dangers of not addressing harmful tax practices can be felt both by governments and business. Firstly, harmful tax competition can introduce distortions and an unlevel playing field between businesses operating at domestic level and those that operate globally and have access to preferential tax regimes. Secondly, countries have long recognised that a “race to the bottom” would ultimately drive applicable tax rates on certain sources of income to zero for all countries, whether or not this is the tax policy a country wishes to pursue.

1.10    BEPS action plan & “Tax Havens”
The BEPS Action Plan aims to end the use of shell companies used to stash profits offshore or unduly claim tax treaty protection and neutralise all schemes that artificially shift profits offshore. Though the BEPS Action Plan is not about dictating whether countries should have a specific corporate income tax rate, it will have an impact on regimes that seek to attract foreign investors without requiring any economic substance.

1.11    Is BEPS effectively a tax increase on multinationals?
The BEPS project is not about increasing corporate taxes. Non- or low-taxation is not itself the concern, but  it becomes so when it is achieved through practices that artificially separate taxable income from the activities that generate it. These strategies may increase tax disputes as countries fight against tax strategies that defy common sense. Implementation of the recommendations coming out of the BEPS project will reduce those disputes, giving business greater certainty, and reinforcing the fairness and consistency of international tax system.

1.12    Involvement of businesses and civil society in BEPS project

During the course of the work so far, stakeholders have been consulted at length. Discussion drafts released during the course of the work so far have generated more than 3,500 pages of comments, and have attracted a large number of participants at various public consultations. The OECD’s public webcasts of these consultations and updates on the project have attracted more than 10,000 viewers. This transparent and inclusive consultation process will continue throughout the course of the work.

1.13    BEPS action plan and offshore Tax Evasion
The work on BEPS focusses largely on legal tax planning techniques rather than offshore tax evasion, which is illegal. However, other work being carried out by the OECD and the OECD Global Forum on Transparency and the Exchange of Information is focused on combatting offshore tax evasion. More information about this work can be found on line at www.oecd.org/tax/exchange-of-tax¬information.

2.    Brief description, timeline and present status of the BEPS action plans

2.1    Action 1 – Address the tax challenge of the digital economy

a)    Anticipated result: Report identifying issues raised by the digital economy and possible actions to address them
b)    initial deadline: September 2014
c)    Present status: Final Report Issued.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Identify the main difficulties that the digital economy poses for the application of existing international tax rules and develop detailed options to address these difficulties, taking a holistic approach and considering both direct and indirect taxation.

Issues to be examined include, but are not limited to, the ability of a company to have a significant digital presence in the economy of another country without being liable to taxation due to the lack of nexus under current international rules, the attribution of value created from the generation of marketable location relevant data through the use of digital products and services, the characterisation of income derived from new business models, the application of related source rules, and how to ensure the effective collection of VAT/GST with respect to the cross- border supply of digital goods and services. Such work will require a thorough analysis of the various business models in this sector.

2.2    Action 2 – Neutralise the effects of hybrid mismatch arrangements

a)    Anticipated result: Changes to the Model Tax Convention Recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules.
b)    initial deadline: September 2014
c)    Present status: Comments on discussion draft received and published.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop model treaty provisions and recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules to neutralise the effect (e.g. double non-taxation, double deduction, long- term deferral) of hybrid instruments and entities.

This may include: (i) changes to the OECD Model Tax Convention to ensure that hybrid instruments and entities (as well as dual resident entities) are not used to obtain the benefits of treaties unduly; (ii) domestic law provisions that prevent exemption or non-recognition for payments that are deductible by the payer; (iii) domestic law provisions that deny a deduction for a payment that is not includible in income by the recipient (and is not subject to taxation under controlled foreign company (CFC) or similar rules); (iv) domestic law provisions that deny a deduction for a payment that is also deductible in another jurisdiction; and (v) where necessary, guidance on coordination or tie-breaker rules if more than one country seeks to apply such rules to a transaction or structure. Special attention should be given to the interaction between possible changes to domestic law and the provisions of the OECD Model Tax Convention. This work will be co-ordinated with the work on interest expense deduction limitations, the work on CFC rules, and the work on treaty shopping.

2.3    Action 3 –Strengthen CFC rules

a)    Anticipated result: Recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules.
b)    initial deadline: September 2015
c)    Present status: Comments on discussion draft received and published.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop recommendations regarding the design of controlled foreign company rules. This work will be coordinated with other work as necessary.

2.4    Action 4 – Limit base erosion via interest deductions and other financial payments

a)    Anticipated result: (i) Recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules.
(ii)    Changes to the Transfer Pricing Guidelines
b)    initial deadline: (i) September 2015 and (ii) December 2015, respectively.
c)    Present status: Comments on discussion draft received and published.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop recommendations regarding best practices in the design of rules to prevent base erosion through the use of interest expense, for example through the use of related- party and third-party debt to achieve excessive interest deductions or to finance the production of exempt or deferred income, and other financial payments that are economically equivalent to interest payments.

The work will evaluate the effectiveness of different types of limitations. In connection with and in support of the foregoing work, transfer pricing guidance will also be developed regarding the pricing of related party financial transactions, including financial and performance guarantees, derivatives (including  internal  derivatives  used in intra-bank dealings), and captive and other insurance arrangements. The work will be coordinated with the work on hybrids and CFC rules.

2.5    Action 5 – Counter harmful tax practices more effectively, taking into account transparency and substance

a)    Anticipated result: (i) Finalise review of member country regimes; (ii) Strategy to expand participation to non OECD members; and (iii) Revision of existing criteria.
b)    initial deadline: (i) September 2014; (ii) September 2015; and (iii) December 2015, respectively.
c)    Present status: Interim report issued; deadline for second output September 2015 (engaging with other non-OECD member countries on the basis of the existing framework).
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Revamp the work on harmful tax practices with a priority on improving transparency, including compulsory spontaneous exchange on rulings related to preferential regimes, and on requiring substantial activity for any preferential regime. It will take a holistic approach to evaluate preferential tax regimes in the BEPS context.  It will engage with non-OECD members on the basis of the existing framework and consider revisions or additions to the existing framework.

2.6    Action 6 – Prevent treaty abuse

a)    Anticipated result: (i) Changes to the Model Tax Convention; and (ii) Recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules.
b)    initial deadline: For both (i) & (ii) September 2014.
a) Present status: First Discussion draft released on 21-11-2014. Based on the Comments received, a new discussion draft released on 22- 5-2015, for Public Comments by 17-06- 2015. Comments on the revised discussion draft have been received and published on 18-06-2015.
c)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop model treaty provisions and recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules to prevent the granting of treaty benefits in inappropriate circumstances. Work will also be done to clarify that tax treaties are not intended to be used to generate double non-taxation and to identify the tax policy considerations that, in general, countries should consider before deciding to enter into a tax treaty with another country. The work will be coordinated with the work on hybrids.

2.7    Action 7 – Prevent the artificial avoidance of PE status
b)    Anticipated result: Changes to the Model Tax Convention.
c)    initial deadline: September 2015
d)    Present status: First Discussion draft released on 31-10-2014. Based on the Comments received, a new discussion draft released on 15- 05-2015, for Public Comments by 12-06- 2015. Comments have been received and published on 15-06-2015.
e)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop changes to the definition of PE to prevent the artificial avoidance of PE status in relation to BEPS, including through the use of commissionaire arrangements and the specific activity exemptions.
Work on these issues will also address related profit attribution issues.

2.8    Action 8 – Assure that transfer pricing outcomes are in line with value creation: intangibles

a)    Anticipated result: (i) Changes to the Transfer Pricing Guidelines and possibly to the Model Tax Convention; and (ii) Changes to the Transfer Pricing Guidelines and possibly to the Model Tax Convention.
b)    initial deadline: (i) September 2014; and (ii) September 2015, respectively.
c)    Present status: Discussion draft released. Comments received and published on discussion draft on Actions 8, 9 and 10. Detailed discussion draft on Cost Contribution Arrangements also released. Comments on discussion draft on Cost Contribution Arrangements have been received and published on 01-06-2015. Comments on discussion draft on Action 8 (Hard-to-value intangibles) have been received and published. Public consultation on discussion draft will be held on 6-7 July 2015.

d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop rules to prevent BEPS by moving intangibles among group members. Phase:
I.    (i) adopting a broad and clearly delineated definition of intangibles;
(ii) ensuring that profits associated with the transfer and use of intangibles are appropriately allocated in accordance with (rather than divorced from) value creation;

II.    (iii) developing transfer pricing rules or special measures for transfers of hard-to-value intangibles; and
(iv) updating the guidance on cost contribution arrangements.

2.9    Action 9 – Assure that transfer pricing outcomes are in line with value creation: risks and capital
a)    Anticipated result: Changes to the Transfer Pricing Guideline and possibly to the Model Tax Convention.
b)    initial deadline: September 2015.
c)    Present status: Discussion draft released. Comments received and published on discussion draft on Actions 8, 9 and 10.
d)    Description of tasks and issues: Develop rules to prevent BEPS by transferring risks among, or allocating excessive capital to, group members. This will involve adopting transfer pricing rules or special measures to ensure that inappropriate returns will not accrue to an entity solely because it has contractually assumed risks or has provided capital. The rules to be developed will also require alignment of returns with value creation. This work will be coordinated with the work on interest expense deductions and other financial payments.

2.10    Action 10 – Assure that transfer pricing outcomes are in line with value creation: other high-risk transactions
a)    Anticipated result: Changes to the Transfer Pricing Guideline and possibly to the Model Tax Convention.
b)    initial deadline: September 2015.
c)    Present status: Discussion drafts released. Comments received and published on discussion draft on Actions 8, 9 and 10. Comments also received and published on Action 10: low-value adding services, Cross-border commodity transactions and Use of profit Splits in the context of the global value chains.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop rules to prevent BEPS by engaging   in transactions which would not, or would only very rarely, occur between third parties. This will involve adopting transfer pricing rules or special measures to:
(i)    clarify the circumstances in which transactions can be recharacterised;
(ii)    clarify the application of transfer pricing methods, in particular profit splits, in the context of global value chains; and
(iii)    provide protection against common types of base eroding payments, such as management fees and head office expenses.

2.11    Action 11 – Establish methodologies to collect and analyse data on bEPS and the actions to address it
a)    Anticipated result: Recommendations regarding data to be collected and methodologies to analyse them.
b)    initial deadline: September 2015.
c)    Present status: Discussion draft released. Comments on discussion draft received and published.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop recommendations regarding indicators of the scale and economic impact of BEPS  and ensure that tools are available to monitor and evaluate the effectiveness and economic impact of the actions taken to address BEPS on an ongoing basis. This will involve developing an economic analysis of the scale and impact of BEPS (including spillover effects across countries) and actions to address it.
The work will also involve assessing a range of existing data sources, identifying new types of data that should be collected, and developing methodologies based on both aggregate (e.g. FDI and balance of payments data) and micro- level data (e.g. from financial statements and tax returns), taking into consideration the need to respect taxpayer confidentiality and the administrative costs for tax administrations and businesses.

2.12    Action 12 – require taxpayers to disclose their aggressive tax planning arrangements

a)    Anticipated result: Recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules
b)    initial deadline: September 2015
c)    Present status: Discussion draft released. Comments on discussion draft received and published.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop recommendations regarding the design of mandatory disclosure rules for aggressive  or abusive transactions, arrangements, or structures, taking into consideration the administrative costs for tax administrations and businesses and drawing on experiences  of  the increasing number of countries that have such rules. The work will use a modular design allowing for maximum consistency but allowing for country specific needs and risks. One focus will be international tax schemes, where the work will explore using a wide definition of “tax benefit” in order to capture such transactions. The work will be coordinated with the work on co-operative compliance. It will also involve designing and putting in place enhanced models of information sharing for international tax schemes between tax administrations.

2.13    Action 13 – Re-Examine transfer pricing documentation

a)    Anticipated result: Changes to Transfer Pricing Guidelines and recommendations regarding the design of domestic rules.
b)    initial deadline: September 2014
c)    Present status: Discussion draft released. Comments on discussion draft received and published. A Country-by-Country Reporting Implementation package developed under the OECD/G20 BEPS Project has been released on 08-06-2015.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop rules regarding transfer pricing documentation to enhance transparency for tax administration, taking into consideration the compliance costs for business. The rules to be developed will include a requirement that MNE’s provide all relevant governments with needed information on their global allocation of the income, economic activity and taxes paid among countries according to a common template.

2.14    Action 14 – Make Dispute resolution mechanisms more effective

a)    Anticipated Result: Changes to the Model Tax Convention
b)    Initial Deadline: September 2015
c)    Present Status: Discussion draft released. Comments on discussion draft received and published.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:
Develop solutions to address obstacles that prevent countries from solving treaty-related disputes under MAP, including the absence of arbitration provisions in most treaties and the fact that access to MAP and arbitration may be denied in certain cases.

2.15    Action 15 – Develop a multilateral instrument

a)    Anticipated Result: (i) Report identifying relevant public international law and tax issues; and (ii) Develop a multilateral instrument.
b)    Initial Deadline: (i) September 2014; and (ii) December 2015, respectively.
c)    Present Status: (i) Final Report issued.
d)    Description of tasks and issues:

Analyse the tax and public international law issues related to the development of a multilateral instrument to enable jurisdictions that wish to do so to implement measures developed in the course of the work on BEPS and amend bilateral tax treaties.

On the basis of this analysis, interested Parties will develop a multilateral instrument designed to provide an innovative approach to international tax matters, reflecting the rapidly evolving nature of the global economy and the need to adapt quickly to this evolution.

In the next part(s), we would discuss the various other aspects relating to BEPS Project including engagement with developing countries and impact on Non-G 20 or Non- OECD countries.

Amendment in Notification No. VAT 1509/CR 89/Taxation-1, dt. 5.11.2009 (Consulate general Notification) addition of Russian Federation

fiogf49gjkf0d

VAT 1515/CR11/Taxation 1.dtd. 29 05 2015

Notification regarding refund to Diplomatic Authorities amended by adding “Russian Federation” under Other Organisations.

levitra

Non Acceptance of correspondence and letters Trade Circular 8 of 2015 dated 16.6.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commissioner of Sales Tax has instructed all officers and authorities of department to accept the correspondence and letters marked and addressed to them and also instructed to accept application u/s 23(11) for cancellation of assessment orders be accepted and thereafter considering the facts & merits of the individual cases officer should decide whether the cancellation be effected or not. If any instances of refusal of correspondence arise then the matter may be brought to the notice of higher authority and simultaneously the complaints may be addressed to the Commissioner of Sales Tax at cst@mahavat.gov.in .

levitra

Clarification on rate of service tax on restaurant service Circular No. 184/3/2015-St dated 03 06 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

The CBEC vide Circular No. 184/3/2015-ST dated June 3, 2015 has clarified that Pursuant to increase in rate of Service tax from 12.36% to 14% effective from June 1, 2015, effective rate of service tax on services provided in relation to serving of food or beverages by a restaurant, eating joint or a mess, having the facility of air-conditioning or central air-heating in any part of the establishment would be 5.6% (i.e. 40% of 14%) of total amount charged. It is further clarified that exemption from service tax still continues to services provided in relation to serving of food or beverages by a restaurant, eating joint or a mess, not having the facility of air-conditioning or central air-heating in any part of the establishment, at any time during the year.

levitra

M/S. Malbar Gold Pvt. Ltd vs. Commercial Tax Officer and Others, [2013] 58 VST 191 ( Ker)

fiogf49gjkf0d
VAT- Franchisee Agreement for Use of Trade Mark –Is Transfer of Right to Use Goods- Deemed Sales- Liable to VAT, s/s. 2(xx),(xliii) of The Kerala Value Added Tax Act, 2003

Facts
The petitioner company engaged in marketing, trading, export and import of jewellery, diamond ornaments, platinum ornaments, watches, etc., was the sole proprietor of the trade mark, ‘Malabar Gold’. The company had entered into franchisee agreements with several companies, situated inside and outside the State of Kerala and also abroad, as per which, on mutually agreed terms and conditions, these companies were allowed to use the trade mark owned by the petitioner. Franchisee services, being an activity attracting service tax under the Finance Act, 1994, the petitioner had obtained registration under section 69 of the Finance Act. For the year 2008-09, the petitioner received royalty of Rs. 3,27,68,607 from its franchisee companies for use of its trademark and for sharing business know-how and on this amount, they paid service tax. While so, the assessing authority issued notice stating that transfer of right to use any goods is taxable u/s. 6(1) of the Act and that, royalty received by the petitioner from its franchisees for use of its trade mark would attract VAT under entry 68 of the Third Schedule to the Act. On receipt of the notice, the petitioner contended that the transaction in question attracted service tax and payments of service tax and VAT are mutually exclusive and hence VAT is not payable.

Thereafter, the assessing authority passed the assessment order confirming the demand for Rs. 13,10,744 along with interest of Rs. 2,78,009 and also imposed penalty by a separate order. The petitioner company filed writ petition before the Kerala High Court to quash the assessment order as well as penalty order.

Held
From the constitutional and statutory provisions, it is clear that a transfer of right to use any goods for any purpose, for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration is deemed to be a sale for the purposes of the Act. In the pleadings in the writ petition itself, the petitioner company admitted that by virtue of the agreements entered into with their franchisees, the franchisees were authorised to use their trade mark and that in consideration thereof, they were receiving the agreed royalty. In such circumstances, it can be concluded that the trade mark of the petitioner is transferred to the franchisees for their use and the consideration received is the royalty paid to the petitioner. Such a transaction is a “deemed sale” as defined in section 2(xliii) of the Act read with Explanation V thereof.

The High Court further observed that as far as the requirement that transfer of trade mark to the transferees should be to the exclusion of the transferor is concerned, if the petitioner had a case that the franchisee has no exclusive right within the territory allotted to it, it was for them to plead and prove this contention. There was no such plea before the High Court and copy of the agreements were not even been produced before the Court. Further, the specimen franchisee agreement, made available by the counsel for petitioners before the Court, showed that the franchisee had undertaken not to use the showroom for any purpose or activity other than that were provided in the agreement and to stock only products authorised by the petitioner. In such circumstances, the High Court held that even according to the petitioner, the trade mark had been transferred for the use of their franchisees for royalty paid on terms which are agreed between the parties. Therefore, the contention with respect to nonexclusive transfer of right was not accepted by the Court.

The High Court further held that royalty received is liable to be taxed under the Act and the court was not called upon to decide the legality of the levy of service tax on the royalty received by the petitioner. Therefore, if the petitioner had a case that levy of service tax is illegal for any reason; it is up to them to challenge the levy in appropriate proceedings. Accordingly, the High Court dismissed the writ petition filed by the petitioner company.

levitra

Commercial Tax Officer vs. Whirlpool India Ltd [2013] 58 VST 177 (Raj)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sales Tax Act- Collection of Optional Warranty Charges- At The Time of Sale of Goods-Does not Form Part of Sale Price- Not Liable to Tax, The Rajasthan Sales Tax Act, 1994.

Facts
The department challenged the orders of Rajasthan Tax Board, passed on December 5, 2002 holding that optional service/warranty charges were not included in the price of the goods sold (refrigerators) as they do not constitute a part of the sale price. The Rajasthan Tax Board has held that such charges paid by a customer to a dealer would not be liable to attract levy of tax under the Rajasthan Sales Tax Act, 1994.

Held
The Tax Board has held that the charges levied on account of after sales service/warranty were optional. There was enough material before the Tax Board to hold that the charge levied by the assessee towards service/warranty charges at the time of the sale was not universal but optional. Following this finding the legal consequences would be inexorable and entail exclusion of such charges from the ambit of sale price of the goods being post sale. Accordingly, the High Court dismissed the petition filed by the department.

levitra

M/S. National Mineral Development Corporation Ltd. vs. State of AP, [2013] 58 VST 136 (AP)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sales Tax- Surrender of Exim Scrip- Not a Sale – Not Liable to Tax, section 2(1)(n) of The Andhra Pradesh Sales Tax Act,1957.

Facts
The appellants had REP licences/ exim scrips which they surrendered to the Government and received 20 per cent premium as provided in circular No. 11/93 dated May 5, 1993. The assessing authorities took the view that the amounts received by them towards the premium/price on the surrender of the REP licences/exim scrips is liable to tax as they are “goods” within the meaning of section 2(h) of the Andhra Pradesh General Sales Tax Act,1957. The appellants however contended that they surrendered the REP licences/ exim scrips and received premium as incentive and therefore the surrender value of the scrips cannot be subjected to tax. The appellants filed petition before the AP High Court against the judgment of tribunal holding it as sale liable to tax.

Held
Admittedly, the policy and system under which REP licences/ exim scrips were issued was discontinued with effect from March 1, 1992 and the Director-General of Foreign Trade issued the circular No. 11/93 dated May 5, 1993 announcing that unutilised exim scrips could be surrendered and authorised the Joint Director-General of Foreign Trade to pay 20 per cent premium to the exporters through State Bank of India and its subsidiaries. After the expiry of the period of validity, these REP licences/ exim scrips became valueless and holders of such REP licences/ exim scrips could neither import goods duty-free nor sell them for value. Thus, they ceased to be items which could be freely traded in the open market and on their surrender to the Government of India, even the Government of India cannot use them for trading in the open market and they would stand cancelled and were valueless. By no stretch of imagination can it be said that such surrender by an exporter of REP licences/ exim scrips is in the course of trade or business. The premium paid by the Government to the exporters on the surrender of the REP licences/ exim scrips is only a solatium for the inability of the exporters to avail of the benefit of the incentives and cannot be treated as price or valuable consideration.

Therefore, the transaction of surrender of REP licences/ exim scrips is not a “sale” within the meaning of section 2(1)(n) of the Act and also would not constitute “turnover” within the meaning of section 2(1)(s) of the Act. Accordingly, the High Court allowed the petition filed by the appellants.

levitra

[2015-TIOL-1184-CESTAT-MUM] Alfa Laval (India) Ltd. Employees Co-operative Consumers Society vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Pune-I

fiogf49gjkf0d

A cooperative society of members being employees of a company engaged in preparation and serving of food to the employees are a provider of catering service.

Facts:
Appellant is a co-operative society of employees of a company and is engaged in making food and serving the same to its members being the employees of the company. All the items required for preparation of food, utensils, space, water and electricity is provided by the company and the payments for the expenses incurred were received from the company. Revenue contended that the services qualify under the category of “Outdoor Catering services”

Held:
The Tribunal stated that it is undisputed that the Appellant is a separate entity in the eyes of law and is engaging persons for preparation and serving food though in the premises of their client being the company. Further, the agreement with the company specified rendering of specialized services for their employees. Hence, the contention that the services are provided by them to their own employees is not correct as they are under a contractual obligation to provide catering services to the company and accordingly the appeal is rejected.

levitra

[2015-TIOL-1182-CESTAT-MUM] State Bank of India vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Nashik

fiogf49gjkf0d

Since Rule 5(1) of the valuation rule is already struck down, order placing reliance on the same is liable to be set aside.

Facts:
The Appellant collects from their customers the amounts paid by them towards postage charges, courier charges etc. The Revenue is of the opinion that these charges are collected in course of rendering “Banking and Financial Services”.

Held:
Relying on the decision in the case of Intercontinental Consultants & Technocrats P. Ltd. [2013] (29) STR 9 (Del) wherein Rule 5(1) of the Valuation Rule, 2006 had been struck down by the Hon’ble Delhi High Court. The Tribunal held that since the provisions on which reliance has been placed have been struck down, the order is unsustainable and is liable to be set aside.

levitra

[2015-TIOL-1065-CESTAT-MUM] Mahindra & Mahindra Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise

fiogf49gjkf0d
Services relating to residential colony of
employees and the clubs are welfare activities having no nexus with the
business of manufacturing of final product.

Facts:
The
Appellant has a residential colony and club room attached to its
manufacturing unit. CENVAT Credit is availed on service tax paid on
security service provided at the colony, repairs of mixer used in the
canteen, civil work done at the colony, furniture/wooden partition for
VIP rooms and telephone lines installed at the residence of officer/club
rooms.

Held:
Relying on the decision in the case of
Manikgarh Cement [2010-TIOL-720-HC-MUM] and para 34 of the decision in
the case of Ultra Tech Cement Ltd. – 2010-TIOL-745- HC-MUM-ST, the
Tribunal held that services which are integrally connected with the
manufacture of final product are eligible input services. Residential
colony and club are welfare activities for the staff and have no nexus
with the business of manufacturing the final product and therefore are
not allowable. However, considering the disputes on the issue and the
different interpretations, penalty u/s. 11AC of the Central Excise Act,
1944 read with Rule 15(2) of CENVAT Credit Rules,2004 was set aside.

levitra

[2015-TIOL-956-CESTAT-MUM] Sun-Area Real Estate Pvt. Ltd vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Mumbai-i

fiogf49gjkf0d

In view of the FEMA notifications issued by RB I, payment received in
Indian rupees is deemed to be convertible foreign exchange.

Facts:
The
Appellant received Indian rupees against export of services. The
Commissioner (Appeals) rejected the refund claims filed on the ground
that payment is not received in convertible foreign exchange. Further,
the second issue involved is whether the security and air travel
services can be considered as input service for providing output
service.

Held:
The Tribunal observed that when a
person receives in India payment in rupees from the account of a bank
situated in any country outside India maintained with an authorised
dealer, the payment in rupees shall be deemed to have repatriated the
realised foreign exchange in India as per Regulation 3 made u/s. 47 of
the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999. Further, FIRCs were produced
which are statutorily provided in the case of receipt or remittance of
foreign exchange specifically certifying that the payment is in
convertible foreign exchange. Further, relying on the decision of J.B.
Boda and Company Private Ltd., vs. Central Board of Direct Taxes AIR
1997SC 1543, the refund claims were sanctioned. In respect of input
services the Tribunal noted that they had direct nexus with the output
services and are considered eligible input services.

levitra

[2015-TIOL-1093-CESTAT-MUM] Maneesh Export(eou), Satish J. Khalap, Vinay R. Sapte vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Belapur

fiogf49gjkf0d
Date of Show Cause Notice and period involved is not
relevant-substituted section 35F will be applicable to all the appeals
filed after the commencement of the Finance Act, 2014.

Facts:
The
Appellants did not deposit 7.5% of the duty confirmed as per amended
section 35F of the Central Excise Act, 1994 with effect from 06/08/2014.
The question before the Tribunal was relating to maintainability of the
appeals.

Held:
The Hon’ble Tribunal while dismissing
the case of the Appellants noted the decision of Hossein Kasam Dada
(India) Ltd. vs. State of Madhya Pradesh 1983 (13) ELT 1277 (SC) and
observed that the pre-existing right of appeal is not destroyed by the
amendment if the amendment is not made retrospective by express words or
necessary intendment. The said decision was distinguished to state that
the second proviso of section 35F of the Central Excise Act,1944 makes
it very clear that the amended provisions would not apply to the stay
applications and appeals pending before any appellate authority prior to
the commencement of the Finance (No.2) Act, 2014 which in turn would
imply that in respect of the stay applications and appeals filed before
any appellate authority after the commencement of the Finance (No. 2)
Act, 2014 the new provisions will apply irrespective of the date when
the order-in-original/order-in-appeal or the show Cause Notice was
issued or the period of dispute thus making the amendment retrospective
to which the principles laid down by Hossein Kasam Dada(supra) do not
apply as it dealt with an amendment that is prospective in nature.
Further the decision in the case of K. Rama Mohana Rao
[2015-TIOL-511-HC-AP-CX] was also disregarded by stating that the order
was an interim order and no final judgement has been taken by the
Hon’ble High Court and further the decision of the Kerala High Court in
the case of A.M. Motors [2015-TIOL-1069-HC-Kerala-ST] was also
disregarded. A similar decision as reported was also expressed in the
case of Shri Nand Kishore Sharma vs. CC [2015-TIOL-1190-CESTAT-MUM]

levitra

Reducing vulnerabilities crucial for emerging economies: RBI Governor Rajan

fiogf49gjkf0d
Emerging economies like India have to work towards reducing vulnerabilities in their economies, said Reserve Bank of India (RBI) Governor Raghuram Rajan.

Lower interest rates and tax incentives can boost investments, he said, but consumer demand holds the key for economic growth.

“Emerging economies have to work to reduce vulnerabilities in their economies, to get to the point where, like Australia or Canada, they can allow exchange rate flexibility to do much of the adjustment for them to capital inflows,” said Rajan in his speech to the Economic Club of New York.

However, it takes time to develop the required institutions. In the meantime, the difficulty for emerging markets in absorbing large amounts of capital quickly and in a stable way should be seen as a constraint, much like the zero lower bound, rather than something that can be altered quickly, said the RBI governor. Due to this, he said, even while resisting the temptation of absorbing flows, emerging markets will look for safety nets. In the past, India has been attracting large foreign flows in domestic markets.

“We also need better international safety nets. And each one of us has to work hard in our own countries to develop a consensus for free trade, open markets, and responsible global citizenry. If we can achieve all this even as the recent economic events make us more parochial and inward-looking, we will truly have set the stage for the strong sustainable growth we all desperately need,” Rajan said.

Rajan also nudged international organisations like the International Monetary Fund to re-examine the “rules of the game” for a responsible policy. “No matter what a central bank’s domestic mandate, international responsibilities should not be ignored. The IMF should analyse each new unconventional monetary policy (including sustained unidirectional exchange rate intervention), and based on their effects and the agreed rules of the game, declare them in- or out-of-bound,” he added.

According to Rajan, the current non-system in international monetary policy is a source of substantial risk, both to sustainable growth and to the financial sector. “It is not an industrial country problem, nor an emerging market problem, it is a problem of collective action. We are being pushed towards competitive monetary easing and musical crises.” There is a need for stronger well-capitalised multilateral institutions with widespread legitimacy, some of which can provide patient capital and others that can monitor new rules of the game, said Rajan. The governor said industrial countries should export to emerging markets as a way to bolster growth. This is because they have done so in the past, too.

(Source: Article by Mr. Raghuram Rajan, RBI Governor, in ‘Business Standard’ dated 19-05-2015.)

levitra

Bad asset blues -Government cannot continue to ignore non-performing assets.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Last week, Reserve Bank of India Governor Raghuram Rajan indicated that the non-performing asset (NPA) problems of the Indian banking system were far from over. While widely perceived to be the case, the governor’s acknowledgement of the problem brings it on to centre stage as a potential crisis. Even as the economy is showing some signs of recovery, the capacity of the banking system to support the process should raise serious questions. A recent report by CRISIL lays out the magnitude of the problem. It estimates that gross NPAs will rise by almost 20 per cent to Rs 4 lakh crore during the current fiscal year. As a ratio to total assets, they will increase by about 20 basis points to 4.5 per cent. The report also estimates that “weak” assets, which include NPAs as well as some proportion of restructured assets, will come in at Rs 5.3 lakh crore during the year, about six per cent of total assets. Overall, it presents a rather gloomy picture of the state of the country’s banking system, aggravated by the fact that these negative trends are expected to prevail in a generally improving macroeconomic environment. Within the sector, public sector banks are generally worse off than private sector ones.

There is little mystery about why the problem is so acute. The primary cause of bad assets is the massive burden of infrastructure projects that are stalled and, therefore, unable to service their due obligations to banks. While the government has expressed good intentions about improving conditions in the sector, it has yet to implement any meaningful strategy. Unless a concerted effort is made to revive activity in these projects, so that banks can look for exit opportunities, the problem is not likely to go away. While carrying the burden, banks are, quite logically, constrained from taking on any additional risk, which means that they are reluctant to lend to even their conventional customer segments. The steady deceleration in bank credit is a pointer to this constraint and, as indicated above, poses a significant risk to any revival in economic growth.

There are no easy solutions to this problem. Re-capitalising banks has been proposed and may be part of a composite approach, but by itself it really only means throwing good money after bad. More and more capital will be consumed by provisioning against bad assets rather than by credit expansion. The pressure is compounded by the mandate to achieve Basel-III capital adequacy benchmarks over the next four years. Not only will internal accruals be woefully inadequate, external investors will be extremely wary of providing funds to banks whose asset portfolio will remain fragile for some time to come. A strategic response to the problem needs to be in two phases. The first phase will involve the unloading of a significant chunk of the bad assets in infrastructure from the books of banks on to a special purpose vehicle – a “bad bank” as some call it. The second phase can then focus on re-capitalising public sector banks, with a combination of public and private funds. Given the government’s decision to be selective in channelling funds to banks based on financial health, this may also require consolidation. Time is of essence.

(Source: Editorial in the ‘Business Standard’ dated 18-05-2015).

levitra

Technological disruption – How to ride out the apocalypse – IT services firms are facing fatal disruption. They need to be utterly committed to the shift.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kodak. Digital Equipment. Sun Microsystems. Nokia. Blackberry. These are but a small sample of once-great companies devastated by technological disruption. Even mighty Microsoft and Intel are struggling to reinvent themselves and stay relevant in a phone-first world. There are vital lessons in these stories for India’s vaunted IT services companies.

It is easy — and wrong — to assume that the companies that get disrupted were poorly managed. Disruptive changes are like big storms. They build up slowly and then break with terrifying ferocity.

So it’s quite easy to spot the brewing disruption. Take Kodak. Kodak developed the world’s first digital camera in 1975. It held all the most important patents pertaining to digital imaging. It realised the potential impact digital photography would have on its enormously lucrative film franchise. In 2005, Kodak was the leader in digital cameras. But they failed to ride the tiger and eventually failed.

The story is similar with Nokia, which launched one of the world’s first smartphones, the N Series Communicator in 1995, but understood too late that with the iPhone, the game shifted from devices to competition between ecosystems. These companies had market leadership, enormous resources, most of the technology and many smart managers. They saw the approaching disruption, yet failed to cross the chasm.

One factor why companies find it hard to navigate industry disruptions is complacence, even arrogance. When a company is sitting on billions of dollars of cash, fat margins and a good market share, it’s hard to create a sense of urgency in the organisation and with its shareholders.

Another factor is the ‘gravitational pull’ of the current or legacy business. The need to deliver quarterly earnings, serve existing customers, maintain profit margins, manage the many daily operational challenges, all consume the majority of resources and senior management attention. Too little focus goes towards embracing the brewing disruption.

A third reason is the fear of cannibalisation. The new model is, at least initially, much less profitable than the current business and so there is a big fear of margin dilution.

Microsoft’s cloud services, for instance, have nowhere near the profitability of its old Windows and Office businesses. However, some margin is much better than zero margin.

The new business model usually requires a very different mindset and new capabilities. In the IT services business, for example, success requires the ability to hold a proactive conversation with CEOs and CXOs about the digital transformation of their business, rather than simply responding to project requests for proposals (RFPs) issued by the IT department. Building these capabilities is nontrivial and time-consuming. Finally, there is governance. Though the boards of good companies are populated by accomplished leaders, few boards have independent directors with a visceral grasp of the magnitude of impending changes. It is all too easy then to remain focused on revenue growth and earnings per share until it’s too late.

One obvious sign of this is to look at how the CEO is compensated. All too often, it is based on the financial performance of the legacy business rather than the momentum of the future business model.

Until, of course, it is too late. India’s extraordinary IT services companies face just such a transition today. What can be done? First and foremost, strategic transformation must be the top priority of the boards of companies facing disruption. Strategy cannot simply be left to the CEO and management.

It has to be a collaborative endeavour. Second, make it clear that the CEO’s top priority is the strategic transformation, not merely delivering the quarter and align compensation accordingly.

Third, realise that there are two kinds of risk: the risk of omission, or doing nothing versus the risk of commission, or trying something different. The risk of commission is better than doing nothing and the urgency and consequences of failure are such that there should be no half-measures.

A significant reason why Kodak and others failed is because their responses to disruption were halfhearted or anaemic. This won’t work. To succeed, companies have to be ‘all-in’ or utterly committed to the shift.

This may mean making significant acquisitions, or bringing in very different talent, even though these moves have major risk and can blow up too. In nature, it is not the strongest species that survive, nor the most intelligent, but the ones most adaptable to change.

(Source: Article by Mr Ravi Venkatesan in ‘The Economic Times’ dated 19-05-2015. The writer is a member of the board of Infosys and former chairman, Microsoft India)

levitra

Optimism – Choose: Mud or the stars?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Optimism is not a deep, complicated philosophy or a school of thought. It is more a matter of our general attitude to life. We find that some people always look at the bright side of things while there are some others who always see the bad, dark side of things. To an optimist, every cloud has a silver lining. A pessimist, on the other hand, misses the silver lining and sees only the cloud.
Frederick Langbridge sums it up, “Two men look out through the same bars: one sees the mud, and one the stars”. One Sunday morning, when William Dean Howells and Mark Twain came out of the church, it started raining heavily. “Do you think it will stop?” asked Howells. “It always has,” replied Twain. An optimist hopes for the best. Optimism nurtures two things most: hope and cheerfulness. Alexander regarded hope as the greatest possession of mankind. He held that if you destroy ‘hope’, you destroy ‘future’. Hope strengthens will to survive calamities, so that we never give way to despair. It helps us count our blessings, and hope persistently goads us to ‘go on’. It is rightly said that “an optimist sees an opportunity in every calamity; a pessimist sees a calamity in every opportunity”.

An optimist reacts to situations differently. He thinks and acts in a positive manner. Urdu poet Asar Lakhnavi wrote, when I do not succeed in achieving my aim, I think of attaining it through a different approach, and so I try again.

(Source: Editorial by Niti Paul Mehta in ‘The Economic Times’ dated 22.05.2015).

levitra

Gold Monetisation Scheme – Needs more polish

fiogf49gjkf0d
On paper, the draft gold monetisation scheme has something for everyone. It also looks like being an improvement over the existing gold deposit scheme. For individuals, the entry barrier has been reduced to 30 grammes of gold instead of the existing 500 grammes. Also, banks are free to decide on the interest rate, which is good for competition as well as depositors. And like the earlier scheme, there may not be any income or capital gains tax. Banks, which did not see much return on investment and therefore only sporadically promoted the 1999 scheme, have been allowed numerous options this time round. They can sell gold to raise foreign currency that can be used to lend to exporters and importers, convert it into coins and sell it, or lend it to jewellers. And if the Reserve Bank of India agrees, banks can use gold as part of their cash reserve ratio and statutory liquidity ratio requirements.

Indian households and temple trusts may hold as much as 22,000 tonnes of gold. So, for the government, even if the scheme’s success rate is less than 1 per cent, or 100- 200 tonnes annually in the next few years, the import bill can go down by 10 to 20 per cent, according to Nomura. India imported 967 tonnes of gold in 2014-15 and the import bill was $34.4 billion.

If the scheme succeeds, it will address both domestic demand and investment demand. The main benefit for jewellers and consequently, to customers will be the fall in the price of gold as the recycling of domestic gold will be without any import duty – currently at 10 per cent. The government has been under pressure from industry for some time to bring down the import duty.

So far, so good. But several problems may arise. For one, despite reduction of the minimum limit, individuals would be worried that if they pledge a significant amount of gold with banks, the income-tax department may want to know the source of that gold. Experts feel that the government should clarify the amount that can be pledged without income-tax scrutiny and possible harassment. Another big hindrance will be the tax on conversion of physical gold into the gold deposit scheme. That is, if the gold was bought at Rs 1,000 per 10 gramme and converted into a gold deposit scheme at Rs 25,000 per 10 grammes, there will be a capital gains tax of 20 per cent with indexation. If the date of acquiring is not known, April 1, 1984 will be used as the base year. Experts believe that the tax should only be imposed when gold is being sold and not when it is being converted like it is done in case of other asset classes like property or debt. To attract domestic gold, the government will have to address some of these issues if it has to avoid the fate of the 1999 gold deposit scheme – which attracted only 15 tonnes in the past 16 years.

(Source: Editorial in ‘Business Standard’ dated 21-05- 2015).

levitra

Win hearts and minds

fiogf49gjkf0d
The art of persuading by winning hearts is about connecting people emotionally to your idea or position. In any persuasive dialogue, you need to connect with others to some degree. This approach is highly effective in circumstances such as introducing a new idea and trying to pique interest; gaining support for a decision already been made; raising the bar on performance or commitment; leading a team struggling with discord or conflict; aligning with creative colleagues, like those in design or marketing.

The best method of persuasion in these circumstances is to connect with people on a very personal level. This is often referred to as a ‘hook’. Use vivid descriptions and metaphors to draw others into your vision. Share personal stories and experiences to demonstrate that what you’re suggesting is the right choice. Make sure you highlight what’s in it for them personally if they adopt your perspective or make a change.

What fears can you address to build trust and cultivate a feeling of safety in supporting your position? What motivations can you tap into to create alignment? Where can you find common ground to unite viewpoints? You are at your most convincing when you first appeal to the perspective, fear or motivation of your audience. Your goal in winning hearts is to make whatever you have to say matter on a personal level.…

The science of persuasion lies in winning minds with logical, well-articulated positioning and analysis in favour of your idea. To win minds, you have to do your homework. You certainly need a logical argument to support your perspective. Start by describing a situation everyone can agree is worth discussing, including both what it is and why it warrants attention.

(Extracts from “Focus on Winning Either Hearts or Minds” by Ms Lisa Lai in The Economic Times dated 22-05- 2015.)

levitra

Ethics in Media: A Depressing Scenario

fiogf49gjkf0d
`We are the Establishment`
This is how Vineet Jain replied to a question in an interview. Vineet is one of the Jain brothers, who own Bennet Coleman & Company, which controls the Times of India Media Group comprising of Newspapers, TV Channels, FM Radio Stations, Websites etc. The question was asked to Vineet Jain by `The New Yorker’ a prestigious weekly magazine published from USA. The magazine had published a story titled `Citizen Jain` in which this interview appeared. The title was synonymous with a famous Hollywood movie of yesteryears called `Citizen Kane`. The movie was based on the life of William Randolph Hearst, a newspaper tycoon (in those times there was no MEDIA) whose influence and power spread across US polity, society & economy. Orson Welles depicted the role of Hearst and was acclaimed for this performance.

The `New Yorker` cover story was titled `Citizen Jain`, to indicate that Jain brothers are wielding similar influence in India. The reply of Vineet Jain to interviewer’s question showed that the Jain Brothers also realise the power that they have and their willingness to use it whenever they want and for whatever purpose they need to use it.

How enormous this POWER is and how the ESTABLISHMENT flaunts it and uses it to crystallise the public opinion in whichever way it wants, can just be gauged by taking a cursory look at the events of the past 3-4 years.

And thereby hangs the tale of ETHICS IN MEDIA
Let us just take the example of agitation of `India Against Corruption’ for setting up LOKPAL. The agitation was led by Anna Hazare in which the present Chief Minister of Delhi, Arvind Kejriwal, his present political rival and BJP candidate for Chief Minister’s post during Delhi election Kiran Bedi, Prashant Bhushan & Yogendra Yadav were leading participants. The fast by Anna Hazare on the Ramlila grounds in New Delhi and the agitation lasted for nearly eight days. The Media—particularly News Channels—gave a saturation coverage to this agitation. The economics of Media demands a certain percentage of advertisement per hour of telecast. This mandates that for any half hour slot of telecast, there should be at least 12-15 minutes of advertisements. In fact, this rule is so mandatory that many important news programmes are cut short for telecasting advertisements. In spite of this, we would find that during those days of Anna Hazare’s agitation, the News Channels deliberately gave up about 600 crores of advertisement revenue by giving coverage to Hazare’s agitation without a advertisement break. Most of the News Channels, barring one or two, are in complete financial mess. In such a dire financial situation, how could these channels afford to lose so much revenue? The answer is that the Media companies which telecast these channels were promised that their loss would be compensated. Who could have given such a promise? The parties who were thinking of getting political benefit from the agitation and were aware of the power of Media to influence public opinion. How could a political party muster such a huge financial resource is a question which would naturally arise. Again, the answer would be that ties–or to use the cliché ‘nexus’—that have bonded together the political parties and corporate as well as other financial lobbies over a period of the last few decades. Of course, all these details are in the realm of speculation as nobody would be ready to provide upfront details about Media groups’ real financial dealing other than the statutory requirements. Still the fact remains that during Anna Hazare’s agitation, all the News Channels gave a saturation coverage without advertisement breaks and willingly gave up revenue.

Immediately after this agitation there were a series of exposes by almost all News Channels, major Newspapers as well as News magazines about various scams and the focus of the coverage was generally one sided. It depicted the then UPA government as a villain and branded most of the prominent ministers in the government as mired in corruption and nepotism without being factually objective. That created a general impression across the society that the government is anti-people and is not really interested in protecting as well as furthering the interests of common people and national interests. This helped the opposition to crystallise the public opinion against the then government. The campaign during 2014 Lok Sabha elections showed the reliance of political parties on Media and their attempts of using the Media as a tool to influence the public opinion. The latest example is that of various scandals about ministers in Central and Maharashtra as well as some other state governments. All of a sudden in second half of June all these scams are getting surfaced in the Media. Why this is happening and how could this have happened are the questions and if we try to find out the answers of these questions by relating this present scenario with the events during UPA period, it will lead us to the conclusion that these SCAMS are coming under the Media glare due to a definite design. The designer who may have sketched the design seems to be a section of influential corporate lobby which perceives that the present political set up has not been really beneficial for them. The scenario before May 2014 was crafted by the corporate and other business and commercial interest coming together with a firm view that the then government was detrimental to their interests and should not be allowed to come again to power. These lobbies funded the Media campaign before and during the 2014 Lok Sabha elections.

The same process of using Media to corner the present political set up seems to have been initiated. Otherwise, the sudden spurt of scams being revealed does not have any logical explanation.

All the above examples indicate the POWER of the ESTABLISHMENT and how this ESTABLISHMENT can become a tool in the hands of moneybags to be used in whatever way they want to influence the public opinion or to tarnish any ones image and credibility. How this POWER of the ESTABLISHMENT can destroy the careers and reputations of prominent people was displayed when transcripts of Radia Tapes were published

In such a scenario, business interests have dominated the functioning of Media groups rather than any Ethical framework. In a classical definition, PRESS is the FOURTH PILLAR of Democracy. All other three pillars of Democracy do not have any connection with BUSINESS. Though the PRESS has been termed as a FOURTH PILLAR, it is primarily a business venture. This uniqueness of PRESS (and now MEDIA) bestows on it a huge responsibility to perform the ideal role assigned to it. This puts a burden on PRESS to perform its function ethically. As per these ideals, newspapers (and Media in contemporary times) should be a watchdog to protect people’s interests, rights and freedoms. It should act objectively without any fear and favour and should not show any bias or inclination towards any particular group, section or community. Objectivity and adherence to truth should be the only guiding factor for any journalist working in print, electronic or web Media. Of course, these ideals are easy to preach and very hard to observe.

Evolution of the press
This would become clear as we look back on the evolution of PRESS in India. The evolution of Indian Press had a background of Freedom Struggle. Most of the regional languages as well as English Newspapers (barring newspapers such as Times of India or Statesman, which were owned by British) of those times were the vehicles of nationalist propaganda and their main objective was to project nationalistic viewpoint. Therefore, they had less `NEWS` and more `VIEWS`. The Newspapers really began to evolve as an INDUSTRY after Independence. The competition increased. So revenue earning became much more important. This could happen only  with  more advertisement. If a product is to be advertised in a particular Newspaper, then the producer would obviously be interested in finding out the readership profile of the Newspaper to gauge whether that section of people would be in a position to buy his product. If the readership profile does not match with the profile of the product, then advertising in that particular newspaper will be of no use for the producer. As the competition increased, there was a scramble to corner the advertisement revenue. This tilted the balance in favour of advertiser. This was the point at which the editorial control over the Newspapers started loosening and Advertising and Marketing departments became much more dominant. The advertiser started dictating terms and initiating process to demand the change in readership profile so as to suit the needs of    a particular product. For example, if any Newspaper wanted an advertisement from FMCG company then it was asked to prove that the readership has a economic capacity to purchase such products. If the Newspaper had no compatible readership profile and still it asked for the advertisement, then the company started demanding that it should change the readership profile by publishing news items liked and usually read by the consumers who are likely to purchase those products. So step by step, the `CONTENTS` of the Newspapers started getting managed by the Advertisement & Marketing departments on the cue given by the advertising agencies. This slide back acquired much speed after the 1991 economic liberalisation an opening up of various sectors of economy. New technology came into the industry. The Newspaper and magazines became much more colourful, sleek and glitzy. Then, satellite TV made its entry. Later on followed by News Channels. Now PRESS became MEDIA. The leading Media group like the Times of India declared itself as an ENTERTAINMENT GROUP. MEDIA became much more a business than a FOURTH PILLAR of DEMOCRACY.

The Paid News controversy which rocked the Media world was inevitable in such a scenario. Since a long time, political parties used to influence reporters and other journalistic staff to get a favourable news coverage. In the race to garner more and more revenue—in short to make more money—the owners of Newspapers decided to strike a deal with political parties themselves. That is how the NEWS became PAID.

Ethical FPAMEWORK
And in such a situation, it is no surprise that the Ethical Framework in the functioning of any MEDIA GROUP has been put on back burner. This framework has not been demolished, but it is very rarely followed and only invoked when a gross indecent and sensational reportage is published or telecast. The readership and viewership numbers dominate the discourse about Media now a days. TRP reigns supreme in electronic Media and to increase TRP ratings day by day the News  Channels are becoming more and more sensational and predatory. Obviously it has become much more easier for Corporate and Financial moneybags to influence the Media discourse with a carrot of easy finance as well  as  increase  in TRP ratings.

Still there are a number of enterprising and intrepid journalists, in both print and electronic Media, who are inspired by the ideals and who adhere to the ethical framework.  Unfortunately  the  space  in  the  Media  for such journalists is shrinking day by day,  as  the work culture gets  degraded  by  unethical  influences of money and muscle power  and  the  reluctance  of the ESTABLISHMENT to step in to clean up. In fact many a times the ESTABLISHMENT itself encourages these influences and allows them a free rein. The recent events of attack on Journalists in Uttar Pradesh an  Madhya  Pradesh  are  indicators  of  this  trend.   Of course, it must not be overlooked that access potential of a journalist and disproportionate influence wielded by even a small district Newspaper or a Video Channel encourages many unwanted elements in this profession, whose main aim is earning money be using blackmailing technique.

A statutory body like the Press Council of India or professional set up like Editors Guild have now become redundant institutions. They do not have any legal teeth and they can only admonish a recalcitrant Media group or an individual or a group of Journalists. Therefore, these institutions are not taken seriously. The electronic Media has set up an Ombudsman. But his observations and orders on complaints made are more than often overlooked. The associations or organisations of working journalists are prone to be more active on the issues of pecuniary and other benefits rather than about issues of ethical functioning.

Conclusion
Overall it  is  a  depressing  scenario  and  therein  lies  a danger to the freedom of Media. The sensational, predatory, unethical functioning is creating revulsion across the society against  the  Media.  This  has  started impinging on the credibility of the Media. This opens up a space for the powers that be to step and introduce some measures to curb the freedom in the name of putting an end to sensationalism of the Media. To guard against this danger, Media professionals must proactively initiate a process for internal discussion and debate to evolve a mechanism for enforcing ethical functioning. A collective action may be able to convince or at least force the ESTABLISHMENT to step in and help the professionals to rein in the predatory and sensational tendencies.

ETHICS IN ARCHITECTURAL PROFESSIONAL PRACTICE

fiogf49gjkf0d
Preamble
We, the Indians, inherit various scriptures that
were transcended from generations, from father to son. We have naturally
cultivated our lifestyle conducive to the best practices required to
keep our body, mind and soul in a fit and fine mode. The philosophy we
adopted was in four Universal Brahma Sentences.

In every
profession, there are Rules and Regulations which each and every
professional is bound to abide by while performing his duties.
Architects are not taught, but are made aware of the subject. The idea
is that freedom of expression should not be stifled but should be given a
free hand. Each and every individual is encouraged to create his own
unique design which would really influence culture.

It is said
that Doctors’ mistakes are buried below the earth and Architects’
mistakes are for the world to see. The test of a good Architectural
design is that it needs to be functional and aesthetically appealing.

What is architecture?
As
architects, we are expected constantly to dwell upon the creative
aspect of design. Since architecture is not mathematics, designs cannot
be judged as right or wrong. What matters is the context, concept and
shape which then decides whether design is functional or wonderful or
awesome.

Architecture is basically the Art and Science of
designing spaces and providing services to multifunctional activities
for all human beings. This is the only discipline which encompasses the
major fields of human endeavour: Humanity, Science, Art, and Technology.

Architecture is the matrix of human civilisation, an authentic
measure of the social status and an evocative expression of ethos of an
era. When conserved it is a heritage and when ruined it becomes
archeology. Architecture has generated specialisation. City planning,
landscape and interior architecture, retro fitting of buildings,
architectural conservation, construction management have also lately
emerged as specialisation. Each of these compliments and supports each
other.

Architectural Design essentially is a product of an
individual mind but realised through association of experts from allied
fields who contribute in the process of construction with mutual respect
and understanding and work, assuring high quality of end product.

Regulation of the profession
The
practice of architectural profession is regulated by the Architects
Act, 1972 and Regulations framed there under. The Council of
Architecture has prescribed the conditions of engagement and scale of
charges under the Architects (Professional Conduct) Regulations, 1989.
The documents prescribed, stipulate the parameters within which the
architect is required to function. These define the responsibilities,
the scope of work and services and also prescribe the mandatory minimum
scale of professional charges with a view to make the client fully aware
of the architect. The professional services required by the client may
not be comprehensive in scope in all cases and accordingly, clear understanding between the two must be arrived at. The
Council of Architecture has prescribed the conditions of engagement
based on general practices to all registered architects and such
architects who have specialised in areas such as Structural Design,
Urban Design, City Planning, Landscape Architecture, Interior
Architecture and Architectural Conservation.

Scope of Services
Generally,
architects are required to provide following services, and these
services are called comprehensive services. However, client can also opt
for partial services as per mutual agreement.

a. Taking Client’s instructions and preparation of design in brief.
b. Site evaluation, analysis and impact of existing/or proposed development on its immediate environs.
c. Design and site development.
d. Structural design.
e. Sanitary, plumbing, drainage, water supply and sewerage design.
f. Electrical, electronics, communication systems and design.
g. Heating, ventilation and air conditioning design (HVAC) and other mechanical systems.
h. Elevators, escalators etc.
i. Fire detection, fire protection and security systems etc.
j. Periodic inspection and evaluation of construction work.

The
Architect shall, after taking instructions from the client, render the
following services as described below in various stages:

Stage 1: Concept Design
Take
instructions of client to ascertain the requirements and study the
environs. Prepare report, conceptual design and submit to the client for
approval.

Stage 2: Preliminary Design and Drawings
Modification of conceptual design.

Stage 3: Drawings for Clients and Obtaining Statutory Approvals
Prepare drawings for clients and obtaining statutory approvals from Competent Authorities, if required.

Stage 4: Working Drawings and Tender Documents
Prepare
working drawings and tender documents which cover the mode of
measurements, method of payments, quality control procedures on
materials and works and other conditions of contract.

Stage 5: Appointment of Contractors
Invite, receive and analyse tenders. Also advise the client on appointment of contractor.

Stage 6: Construction
Prepare and issue working drawings and details for proper execution of works during construction.

Approve samples of various elements and components.

Check and approve shop drawings submitted by contractor/ vendors.

Visit
site periodically at intervals agreed mutually, to inspect and evaluate
the construction works. Clarify decisions, interpret
drawings/specifications, attend meetings to ensure that the project
progresses generally in accordance with the conditions of contract and
also to keep the client informed and render advice on actions, if
required.

In order to ensure that the work at site progresses in
accordance with conditions of contract, the day to day supervision will
be carried out by a construction manager (clerk of works/site
supervisor/or construction management agency in case of large and
complex project), who shall work under guidance and direction of the
Architect and shall be appointed and paid by Client. Issue Certificate
of Virtual Completion.

Stage 7: Completion
Prepare
and submit completion reports and drawings for the project as required
and assist the client in obtaining “Completion/Occupation Certificate”
from Statutory authorities, wherever required.

Other aspects
include schedule of payment of professional fees based on stage-wise
completion of contract, documentation and communication charges and
reimbursable expenses.

Architects are supposed to work as per the conditions of engagement, scope of work as well as scale of charges.

Professional Conduct and selfregulation
Further, Council of Architecture in exercise of the powers conferred by the Architects Act, 1972 (Act No. 20 of 1972),read with clause (i) of sub
section (2) of section 45 with approval of the central government, made
the Architects (Professional Conduct) Regulation, 1989 to promote the
standard of professional conduct and self – discipline required of an
Architect, as detailed below:

(1) Every architect, either in
practice or employment, subject to the provisions of the Central Civil
Services (Conduct) Rules, 1964 or any other similar rules applicable to
an architect shall:

(i) Ensure that his professional activities
do not conflict with his general responsibility to contribute to the
quality of the environment and future welfare of society,

(ii)    Apply his skill to the creative, responsible and economic development of his country,

(iii)    Provide professional services of a high standard, to the best of his ability,

(iv)    If in private practice, inform his client of the conditions of engagement and scale of charges and  agree that these conditions shall be on the basis of the appointment,

(v)    Not   sub   –   commission   to   another   architect or architects the work for which he has been commissioned without prior agreement of his client,

(vi)    Not give or take discount, commissions, gift or other inducements for the introduction of clients or of work,

(vii)    Act with fairness and impartiality when administering a building contract.

(viii)    Maintain a high standard of integrity,

(ix)    Promote the advancement of Architecture, standards of Architectural education, research, training and practice,
(x)    Conduct himself in a manner which is not derogatory to his professional character, nor likely to lessen the confidence of the public in the profession, nor bring Architects into disrepute,

(xi)    Compete fairly with other Architects,

(xii)    Observe and uphold the Council’s conditions of engagement and scale of charges,
(xiii)    Not supplant or attempt to supplant another Architect,

(xiv)    Not to prepare designs in competition with other Architects for a client without payment or for reduced fee (except in a competition conducted in accordance with the Architectural competition guidelines approved by the Council),

(xv)    Not attempt to obtain, offer to undertake or accept a commission for which he knows another Architect has been selected or employed until he has evidence that the selection, employment or agreement has been terminated and he has given the previous Architect written notice that he is so doing, provided that in the preliminary stages of work, the Client may consult, in order to select the architect, as many architects as he wants, provided he makes payment of charges to each of the architects so consulted,

(xvi)    Comply with Council’s guidelines for architectural competitions and inform the Council of his appointment as assessor for an architectural competition,

(xvii)    When working in other countries, observe the requirements of codes of conduct applicable to the place where he is working,

(xviii)    Not have or take as partner in his firm any person who is disqualified for registration  by  reason  of  the fact that his name has been removed from the Register under section 29 or 30 of the Architects Act 1972,

(xix)    Provide their employees with suitable working environment, compensate them fairly and facilitate their professional development,
(xx)    Recognise and respect the professional contribution of his employees,

(xxi)    Provide their associates with suitable working environment, compensate them fairly and facilitate their professional development,

(xxii)    Recognise and respect the professional contribution of his associates,

(xxiii)    Recognise and respect the professional contribution of the consultants,

(xxiv)    Enter into agreement with them defining their scope of work, responsibilities, functions, fees and mode of payment,

(xxv)    Shall not advertise his professional services nor shall he allow his name to be included in advertisement or to be used for publicity purpose except for certain prescribed situations

(2)    In a partnership firm of architects, every partner shall ensure that such partnership firm complies with the provisions of sub–regulation (1).

In view of above, we are supposed to adopt best practices in architecture, based on guidelines prepared by the Council of Architecture.

Ethical values in our profession
In my practice of the profession, I have faced some ethical and moral challenges on a number of occasions. I am narrating some of those situations

1)    I was working with one of the leading Architectural Consulting firm during my tenure of service from 1993 to 2002. During the service, I was elevated from Assistant Architect to a very responsible post and was responsible for each & every aspect of decision-making with respect to approvals to occupation certificates.

I was handling almost 30 projects at a time. Of course that was peak time for us in real estate during 1995 – 1999.

It had so happened that in one of our projects some documents were missing, rather, with regard to certain assertions, there was a misrepresentation by the client himself. We were shocked to know that the client had made a blunder. My employer was about to tender his resignation as architect. I was of the opinion that we should not tender our resignation at this stage, and I insisted that the client disclose the correct facts. Not doing so would be shirking our social responsibility. He agreed with my views. We pursued the matter with our client and got him to place on record the valid correct document which was necessary and then proceeded with further work.

If we had ignored the misrepresentation, it would have benefitted the client. If we had taken the decision of resigning from the project, we would have lost trust of the officers of the corporation. We chose the ethical path.
2)    In one of the projects, I was appointed as an architect. Due to large size of land parcel, a layout was required to be approved. However, it was pointed out by the client that the same had already been submitted by another architect in the past. The client also provided the so called Xerox copy of his letter, which I did not believe to be a proper copy and therefore I did not certify the same.

The case came up for hearing in front of municipal officers and I was shocked to know that the previous Architect had not even given his resignation. On knowing that, despite the fact that my effort would go unrewarded I did not continue the project as an architect and was also saved because I had not certified that purported letter of resignation of the previous architect.

    Architect’s professional liability
Professionals are required to discharge their obligations and commitments diligently and befitting with quality and standards of service. The Council of  Architecture  being the regulator of Architectural Education and Profession throughout the country formulates guidelines on architect’s liability.

“Architects Professional Liability” has been approved by Council of Architecture at its 40th meeting.

  •     Professional Duties of Architect

1.    service:
The relationship between the architect and the client is that of a service provider and recipient. The professional services rendered by the architect are pursuant to the conditions of engagement and scale of charges entered into between the architect and the client.

  •     Competence: An architect being a professional shall possess the required knowledge and skill, proficiency and competence for discharging his professional duties and functions.

  •     Duty of Care: It means duty to exercise utmost skill and care.

  •    Duties: The duties that  are  required  to be performed  by an architect for various  types  of  projects  have been prescribed by Council of Architecture under the Conditions of Engagement and Scale of Charges for respective areas in the field of architecture.

2.    Professional Conduct:
An architect shall comply with the standards of professional conduct and etiquette and a Code of Ethics set out in clauses
(i)    To (xxv),read with exceptions covered by sub-clauses (a) to (h) of sub- regulation (1) of Regulation 2 of the Architects (Professional Conduct) Regulations, 1989. Violation of any of the provisions of sub-regulation (1) shall constitute a Professional misconduct.

3.    Duties and responsibilities of clients/ owners and occupants:

The client/owner shall discharge all his obligations connected with the project and engagement of the architect in accordance with the Conditions of Agreement as agreed upon. Further, the client (s)/owner (s) and Occupant(s), upon completion of the building shall maintain it properly to safeguard and preserve the longevity of the building.

4.    professional negligence:

4.1    Negligence: “Negligence” of an architect means failure to take reasonable degree of care in the course of his engagement for rendering professional services.

4.2    Deficient service:

4.2.1    “Deficiency”, as defined under section 2(1)(g) of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 means any fault, imperfection, shortcoming or inadequacy in the quality, nature of performance which is required  to be maintained by or under any law for the time being in force or has been undertaken to be performed by a person in pursuance of a contract or otherwise in relation to any service.

4.2.2    An Architect is required to observe and uphold the Council’s  Conditions  of  Engagement  and   Scale of Charges while rendering architectural service/ services that is/are necessary for discharge of his duties and functions for the project for which he has been engaged, amount to deficient service.

a)    Use of Building for the purpose other than for which it has been designed.

b)    Any changes/modifications to the building carried out by the owner(s)/occupant (s) without the consent or approval of the Architect who designed and/or supervised the construction of the building.

c)    Any changes / alterations / modifications carried out by consulting another architect without the knowledge and consent of erstwhile architect or without obtaining No Objection Certificate of the building.

d)    Illegal / unauthorised changes / alterations / renovations / modifications carried out by the owner
(s) / occupant (s).

e)    Any compromise with the safety norms by the owner(s)/occupants(s).

f)    Distress due to leakage from terrace, toilet, water logging within the vicinity of the building and that would affect the strength /stability of the structure or general wellbeing.

g)    Lack of periodical maintenance or inadequate maintenance by owner(s)/occupant(s).

h)    Damages caused due to any reasons arising out of specialised consultant’s deficient services with regard to design and supervision of the work entrusted to them, who were appointed /engaged in consultation with the client.

i)    Damages caused to the building for the reasons beyond the control of the architects.

5.    Professional Negligence and Deficiency in services -professional Misconduct

If any person is aggrieved by the professional negligence and/or deficiency in services provided by  the  architect,  the matter shall be referred to the Council of Architecture under Rule 35 of the Council of Architecture Rules,  1973 to adjudicate whether the architect is guilty of professional misconduct or not.

6.    Professional Liabilities

6.1    Indemnity Insurance: The architect is required to indemnify the client against losses and damages incurred by the client through the acts of the Architect and shall take out and maintain a Professional Indemnity Insurance Policy, as may be mutually agreed between the  architect  and  the  client,  with a Nationalized Insurance Company or any other recognized Insurance Company by paying the requisite premium.

Maintenance of record: The  architect  is  required to maintain all records related to the project for a minimum period of 4 years after the issuance of Certificate of Virtual Completion.
6.3    Duration: – The architect’s liability shall be limited to  a maximum period of three years after the building is handed over to / occupied by the owner, whichever is earlier.

7.    Nature of liability:
An architect is liable for the negligent act which he committed in the performance of his duties. The action against an architect can be initiated by the client on satisfying the following conditions:

(a)    There must exist a duty to take care, which is owed by an architect to his clients.
(b)    There must be failure on the part of an architect to attain that standard of care prescribed by law, thereby committed breach of such duty.
(c)    The client must have suffered damage due to such breach of duty.

Disciplinary Action under The Architect Act, 1972
:
If an architect is found guilty of professional misconduct, he is liable for disciplinary action by the Council of Architecture under section 30 of the Architects Act, 1972, Civil and Criminal action in the Courts of Law.

The disciplinary action taken by the Council of Architect against the architect who has been found guilty of professional misconduct does not absolve him of his liabilities under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 and the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, if any.

Some of the relevant laws include The Law of Torts, The Consumer Protection Act, 1986 and The Indian Penal Code, 1860 etc.

Case Studies
Prof. Madhav Deobhakta in his book “Architectural Practice in India” illustrated some cases:

1)    Not taking action on their own about area of plot:
There were 13 complaints lodged by civic authorities against Architects in Mumbai. These related to certifying larger area of Land than the actual area. The disciplinary committee after investigations reported that 4 out of 13 be called before the Council. These 4 Architects admitted that they had not surveyed the lands in question; but relied upon the area certificates obtained by their clients. When questioned, they admitted that the area shown in the certificates was much more than the actual area. Further, these four Architects admitted that they did not take any steps to re-survey the plots from City Survey Office.

Council reprimanded these four architects for failure to take action on their own while discharging their professional duties.

2)    Wrong certification of condition of Building: The Architect was requested by one of the tenants to give a report on the condition of the building for a court matter. He reported that the condition of the building was sound. At the time of joint inspection under Court’s order, he admitted that the condition of the building was not sound. When questioned at the time of the appearance before the Bar of the Council, he said when he inspected the building at time of making report it was in sound condition; but the owner was responsible for its sudden deterioration.

Council after considering all facts came to the conclusion that the architect did not act in a responsible manner and decided to reprimand him for professional misconduct.

Conclusion:
The main purpose of the Architects Act, 1972 is to protect the general public from unqualified persons working as architects and to ensure the professional conduct of the practicing Architects.

There are cases of action taken against and for Architects. By and large, professional ethics are generally observed by Architects who work with integrity, responsibility and trust as they consider their profession as the first priority in life.

While regulations are indeed necessary, one has to be ethical in spirit and not only in letter. In life one has to set the ethical bar high enough. It is only then that one can lead life with the head held high!

[2015-TIOL-1085-CESTAT-MUM] Commissioner of Service Tax, Mumbai-ii vs. Syntel Sterling Bestshores Solutions Pvt. Ltd

fiogf49gjkf0d

Input services without which the quality and efficiency of output services exported cannot be achieved are eligible for refund.

Facts:
The
Respondent is a BPO rendering services to the clients based abroad. A
refund claim was filed in respect of service tax paid on rent-a-cab
service, telephone service and rent. Adjudicating authority denied the
claim. On appeal, the first appellate authority allowed the refund
claim, aggrieved by which revenue is in appeal.

Held:
The
Tribunal relied upon the CBEC’s Circular No. 120/01/2010-ST dated
19/01/2010 which specifically provides that essential services used by
Call Centres for provision of their output service would qualify as
input services eligible for taking CENVAT credit as well as refund. It
further held that the expression ‘used in’ in the CENVAT Credit Rules
should be interpreted in a harmonious manner and accordingly as the
input services disallowed were essential to provide quality output
services, the refund should be granted.

levitra

2015 (38) STR 673 (Del.) Delhi Transport Corporation vs. CST

fiogf49gjkf0d
A service provider is statutorily liable to pay service tax even
though based on contractual arrangement, service tax liability can be
recovered from the service receiver. Though liability can be transferred
to third party, revenue cannot be asked to recover the same from third
party or asked to wait till its recovery

Facts:
The
Appellants provided space to various contractors/ advertisers for
display of advertisement. The terms of contract clearly stated that the
contractors were responsible for paying tax to the concerned authorities
in addition to the license fees payable to them. The department issued
various letters followed by a Show Cause Notice to the Appellants for
discharge of service tax liability on such sale of space for
advertisement along with penalties. The Appellants argued that they were
autonomous body of Delhi Government and they had no intention to evade
service tax. Inadvertently, they did not obtain registration. As per
contractual arrangement, all the contractors paid service tax which was
duly deposited except 2 of the contractors. In spite of directions of
High Court u/s. 9 of Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996, these 2
contractors did not abide the contract. Accordingly, they were intending
to institute contempt proceedings. The department invoked extended
period of limitation on the grounds of suppression of facts. It was
argued that they were under a bonafide belief that liability was
transferred to contractors in view of the Agreements. However, the
argument of bonafide belief was rejected by CESTAT on the grounds that
the Appellants should have taken efforts to find out who was liable to
pay service tax and there was no ambiguity in provisions of service tax
law.

Held:
The Hon’ble High Court observed that
though service tax burden can be transferred by way of contractual
arrangement, statutorily service provider is required to discharge
service tax liability and the assessee cannot ask revenue to recover tax
dues from a third party or wait till recovery of such tax dues from a
third party. In view of the orders under Arbitration and Conciliation
Act, 1996, the Appellants can recover service tax paid. However, these
orders would not affect recovery by department from the Appellants.
Accordingly, service tax liability with interest and penalties were
confirmed. Though the Appellants took a stand to discharge service tax
liability only after receipt thereof from contractors, there were no
malafide intentions. Further, in absence of support of facts and also in
view of poor financial position, penalty u/s. 78 of the Finance Act,
1994 was waived vide section 80 of the Finance Act, 1994.

levitra

2015 (38) STR 458 (All.)Daurala Sugar Works vs. UOI

fiogf49gjkf0d

Department cannot take any action on the basis of an advisory notice merely asking the assessee to pay service tax to avoid penal consequences.

Facts:
Department issued an advisory notice, which stated that the petitioner should pay service tax to avoid penal consequences. The legality of such advisory notice was questioned in this Writ Petition. The revenue also stated that the notice was merely advisory and if authority wishes to take any action, they can issue a Show Cause Notice.

Held:
There was no need to make any observation since no Show Cause Notice was issued. Accordingly, the writ Petition was disposed off.

levitra

2015] 57 taxmann.com 72 (Bom H C) – Commissioner of Central Excise, Goa vs. Hindustan Coca Cola Beverages (P) Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT – Definition of “input service” post 01- 04-2011 – Service tax paid on mobile phones which are used by employees/staff of manufacturer are eligible as input service credit.

Facts:
The Assessee availed CENVAT credit of service tax paid on mobile phones used by its employees/ staff. Department relied upon CENVAT credit circular dated 20th June 2003 and denied the credit. Assessee argued that input services were not defined in Service Tax Credit Rules, 2002 and so circular not applicable under CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004.

Held:
The High Court held that ‘saving’ provision as per Rule 16 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 provides that circulars prior to these rules shall be applicable only if they are consistent with it. Since, “input services” was not defined in Service Tax Credit Rules, 2002; it cannot be said that there is any corresponding Rule in Rules of 2004 which can be said to have been saved. The High Court further held that, as per definition of “Input Services” in Rule 2(l) of CCR, any expenditure incurred in manufacturing activity would be entitled for credit facility. It is undisputed that mobile phones are in connection with manufacturing process of the respondent. Thus CENVAT credit would be allowed thereby rejecting the appeal.

levitra

[2015] 57 taxmann.com 402 (SC)-Coal Handlers (P) Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise Range Kolkata-I

fiogf49gjkf0d
Supervising and liaisoning with coal companies and railways for verification of material as per requirement of cement companies cannot be termed as a clearing and forwarding agent’s service as they are not connected with clearing and forwarding operations.

Facts:
The assessee is providing services to various cement companies under agency agreement for following up allotment of coal rakes by railways, expediting and supervising loading and labeling of rail wagons, drawing samples of coal loaded on wagons, paying freight to railways and dispatching rail receipts to cement companies. Department contended that the said services amount to Clearing and Forwarding Agent’s Service. The Tribunal decided against the assessee relying upon the decision of Prabhat Zarda Factory (India) Ltd [2002 taxmann.com 1307 (CEGAT – Kolkata)].

Held:
The Supreme Court observed that Prabhat Zarda’s case relied upon by the Tribunal has been overruled by the Larger Bench of the Tribunal in Larsen & Toubro Ltd.’s case 2006 (3) STR 321 (Tri- LB) and that, department has accepted the decision of Larger Bench and did not file appeal against the same. The Court also considered definition of “clearing and forwarding agent” under erstwhile section 65(25) of the Finance Act, 1994 and also dictionary meaning of the word forwarding agent and its characteristics and held that in order to qualify as a C&F Agent, such a person is to be found to be engaged in providing any service connected with “clearing and forwarding operations”. Of course, once it is found that such a person is providing the services which are connected with the “clearing and forwarding operations”, then whether such services are provided directly or indirectly would be of no significance and such a person would be covered by the definition.

As regards what constitutes “clearing and forwarding operations”, the Court held that, it would cover those activities which pertain to clearing of the goods and thereafter forwarding those goods to a particular destination, at the instance and on the directions of the principal. In the context of present appeals it would essentially include getting the coal cleared as an agent on behalf of the principal from the supplier of the coal (i.e. collieries) and thereafter dispatching/ forwarding the said coal to different destinations as per the instructions of the principal. In the process, it may include warehousing of the goods so cleared, receiving dispatch orders from the principal, arranging dispatch of the goods as per the instructions of the principal by engaging transport on his own or through the transporters of the principal, maintaining records of the receipt and dispatch of the goods and the stock available on the warehouses and preparing invoices on behalf of the principal.

Having explained the scope of clearing and forwarding operations, the Apex Court held that, that assessee did not play a role of getting coal cleared from collieries. Movement of coal is under contract of sale between coal company and cement companies. Even the coal is loaded on to the railway wagons by the coal company. There is no occasion for cement companies to instruct the appellant to dispatch/forward the goods to a particular destination which is already fixed as per the contract between the coal company and the cement companies. The railway rakes are placed by the coal company for the said destinations. The appellant does not even undertake any loading operation as the primary job, as per the contract, is of supervising and liasoning with the coal company as well as the railways to see that the material required by cement companies is loaded as per the schedule. At no stage the custody of the coal is taken by the appellant or transportation of the coal, as forwarders, is arranged by them. In these circumstances, Apex Court held that, the services would not qualify as C&F Agent within the meaning of section 65(25) of the Finance Act, 1994.

levitra

Builders’ plight continues

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction Whether builders and developers are works contractors, under sales tax/VAT laws, has chequered history. In the late 1980s when works contract was introduced, there were determination orders passed by the learned Commissioner of Sales Tax, determining that builders were not liable to sales tax (works contract) when they were selling premises to prospective buyers. After the judgment of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in case of K. Raheja (141 STC 168), the Sales Tax Department of Maharashtra took a view that builders were also ‘works contractors’ and liable to tax accordingly. The above position was challenged by preferring writ petitions in the Hon’ble Bombay The High Court. Hon’ble Bombay High Court decided the issue vide judgment in MCHI (51 VST 168) and held that in certain circumstances the builders were also works contractors. This decision was challenged before the Hon’ble Supreme Court. The Supreme Court, along with other matters, decided that the above issue, vide its judgment in case of Larsen & Toubro and others (65 VST 1). In above judgment, the Hon’ble Larger Bench of the Supreme Court confirmed the judgment of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court that builders and developers were works contractors. However, while deciding the issues before it, the Hon’ble Supreme Court also observed that the contract starts from the date of agreement with the prospective buyer and the completed portion prior to the date of such agreement would amount to sale of immovable property, thus such portion could be subjected to sales tax/VAT. Supreme Court also advised for necessary changes in the provisions. ? Amendments made in Rules vide notification dtd. 29.01.2014 To comply with the directions of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in above judgment, Government of Maharashtra amended the rules particularly rule 58(1A) was amended, and, further rules 58(1B) and 58(1C) were inserted. The sum and substance of above amendments was that if the dealer (builder/ developer) claimed deduction for cost of land, it should be allowed as per ready reckoner rate of the concerned land and if higher deduction is claimed, it should be supported by determination of value of land by Department of Town Planning & Valuation. Similarly, for deduction towards constructed portion prior to date of agreement, the rules 58(1B) & (1C) provided a table about stages for deduction and also cast an obligation to support the construction of the said portion by certificate from Local or Planning Authority. For sake of brevity the above rules are not discussed elaborately here.

Fresh Writ Petition challenging the validity of the above rules

Confederation of Real Estates Developers’ Association of India – Maharashtra & others filed writ petition in the Bombay High Court. The said writ petitions are decided vide Writ Petition no. 4520 of 2014 & others dated 30.4.2015. The challenges were to the above rules. The challenges as recorded by the Hon’ble Bombay High Court are reproduced below: –

“5. Grounds of challenge are that the impugned notification and the trade circulars are in express conflict with the observations of the Supreme Court in the case of “Larsen and Toubro Limited vs. State of Karnataka and Another” (2014) 1 SCC 708 and other pronouncements of this High Court and the Supreme Court. It is being submitted that amended Rule 58 fails to arrive at true and correct value of goods at the time of incorporation in the works contract and tends to indirectly tax immovable property and along with goods. Though Rule 58 (1A) makes allowance for deduction of cost of land, it compels determination in accordance with guidelines appended to Annual Statement of Rates, prepared under the provisions of Bombay Stamp (Determination of True Market Value of Property) Rules, 1995 (Hereinafter referred to as Bombay TMV Rules, 1995), as would be applicable on 1st January of calendar year in which agreement of sale is to be registered, and as such, profit relatable to transfer of land would not be deductible from the total contract value. The Amended Rule 58 (1A) of the MVAT Rules also does not give allowance to deductions on account of consideration for acquisition of FSI/TDR, payments towards eviction of tenants, clearance of encroachment on land. While Rule 58 (1) (h) permits deduction of profit relatable to supply of labour and service, amended rule does not provide for profit relatable to third element, namely, the land and the object of taxing of value of goods at the time of incorporation, as such, gets blurred. Trade Circular dated 21st February, 2014 restricts options to only one from the four methods given and no other option such as, ‘cost plus gross profit’ is admissible. Various other arguments have been advanced to contend that the Rule is deficient to provide for many things involved. Arguments are also advanced contending that Trade Circulars tend to be ambiguous and do not clarify many issues while they purport to answer the questions. According to the petitioners cost plus gross profit method is viable and practicable.

6. The petitioners further contend that Rule 58 (1B) of the MVAT Rules, seeks to enact a wide and arbitrary categorisation. Stage wise percentage provided under rule 58 (1B) has no basis, either for stage or for percentage of construction. According to them, percentage of material on which taxes are sought to be levied is on higher side and it is unfair and unconstitutional. The percentage prescribed is not in tune with ground realities and technical considerations. According to the petitioners, though prescription of table has been modelled on recommendations of Public Works Department, the same is insufficient and would not be applicable to the cases of developers. There is huge difference in the contracts with the Public Works Department and the nature of work of the developer, viz., Public Works Department contract provides for escalation, which is not the case with the developer. It is further contended that presumptions underlying the table under rule 58 (1B) that work is done on site as per stage given, yet it would not necessarily represent the way construction is carried out, in stages and in the sequences, for, it may be combination of various stages or activities may be simultaneous and as such, the table would not be able to give correct determination of value of work done at the time of entering into an agreement.”

There were elaborate arguments, which were considered by the Hon’ble Bombay High Court. Assuming that there may be some chances that valuation of goods may not be correct or some portion of immovable property may get taxed, the overall view of the Hon’ble High Court is that the rules are for uniformity and hence cannot be said to be invalid or unconstitutional. The Hon’ble High Court recorded its reasons, amongst others in following words:- “62. This Court is to consider validity of provisions valuing taxable goods for the purpose of charging duty. While enacting a measure to serve as a standard as levy, the legislation may not contour it along with the lines which spell out the character of the levy itself. Viewed from this standpoint, it is not possible to accept the contention that because the levy of MVAT is a levy on transfer of goods in a works contract, the value of goods must be limited to cost plus profit. The broader based standard may be adopted and would be within authority and power of legislation. A standard which maintains a nexus with the essential character of the levy can be regarded as a valid basis for assessing the measure of levy.

63.    There is further consideration that the value shall be arrived at, assessed and ascertained  on the modality  as has been referred to under Rule 58 (1) (1A)and (1B) of the MVAT Rules. The value is a measure of tax and Rule 58 provides for determination of value of goods to be arrived at after deductions therefrom, referred under the rules/formulae. Values and items as referred to  under Rule 58 (1), 58 (1A) and 58 (1B) are criteria for computing value of subject of tax at various stages as have been referred to under the Rules. Table under Rule 58 (1B) specifies the stages and value at the stages. The computation of value is to be done in accordance with the terms of the same. It is intended to determine value of goods and provides basis for determining such value.

The value has to be ascertained and determined in such a manner as is prescribed and shall be value of the subject of tax for the purpose of charging MVAT. The legislature, while enacting amended rules, did not intend to create a scheme materially different from the one in the previous rule 58 (1A) of the MVAT Rules. The object and purpose remained the same and so did original principle at the core of the scheme, and has been made more flexible and wider.

64.    The first essential characteristic of MVAT is it is a tax on transfer of property in goods, secondly, uniformity of incidence is also a characteristic of the tax and thirdly the collection of tax. MVAT can be imposed on assessable value determined with reference to transfer of goods at the stage as referred to in the table. It is legislature’s power to legislate in respect of the basis for determining the measure of tax. The computation being made strictly in accordance with the express provisions under the rules, there is no warrant for confining the value as sought to be submitted by the assessee. It is open for the legislature to adopt any basis for determining the value of a taxable article. The measure for assessing the levy need not correspond completely to the nature of levy, and no fault can be found with the measure so long as it bears nexus with the charge. ……

67. The amended provisions define a measure of  charge and the standard adopted by the legislature for determining value which may require/press for broader base than that on which the charging proceeds. By now, it is well settled that stage of collection need not in point of time synchronise with the transfer of property in goods
for as is being a long standing position that in our country levy has status of constitutional concept while the point of collection is to be located where the statute declares it. Taking into account this, the valuation of tax being made at the stages is a convenient mode for point of collection. It would not be necessarily confused with the nature of tax. Rule 58 (1B) envisages a method of valuation of   tax at the stages as have been referred to under the Table for collection of the same. In order to overcome various difficulties, to have the value of taxable articles for the purpose of MVAT, the legislature or its delegate has prescribed table giving stages for the purpose of computation of value of subject of tax. This appears to have been provided in order to have uniformity and to avoid vagaries, disparity or inconvenience from case to case. The same has been incorporated after deliberation and consultation with concerned departments and would not be liable to be termed as arbitrary.”

Conclusion

Ultimately, the Hon’ble High Court has rejected the writ petitions. Therefore, the builders and developers will be required to follow the rules 58(1A), (1B) & (1C) as they are. There are chances that due to their inability to bring required certificates, there will be higher taxation. Though such taxation is on consonance with the above judgment, there would be certainly injustice to the builders and developers, who were otherwise also in the doldrums and also further burdened by way of interest, etc. The legislature should devising a practical/convenient procedure for certifying /supporting the deductions claimed. Till then, the plight of builders would continue.

Preimus Investment and Finance Ltd. vs. DCIT ITAT, Mum-C Bench Before I. P. Bansal (J. M.) & Rajendra (A. M.) ITA No 4879/Mum/2012 Assessment Year-2006-07. Decided on 13-05- 2015 Counsel for Assessee / Revenue: Dr. K. Shivaram, & Ajay R. Singh / Premanand J.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 37(1) – Business expenditure – Merely because the application for registration as NBFC is rejected by RB I the business carried on does not become illegal and expenditure incurred is allowable as deduction.

Facts:
Assessee-company was engaged in the business of leasing, financing and trading. Its application for registration to Reserve Bank of India to register it as NBFC was rejected as its net owned funds were below the prescribed minimum level. According to the AO the assessee was not authorised to carry on business of financing and thus the business carried on by the assessee was prohibited under the law. Therefore, he held that the interest income earned by the assessee cannot be said to be arising from business activity and he taxed the same as income from other sources. Further, various expenditure claimed by the assessee was also disallowed on the ground that the RBI had not recognised the assessee as NBFC and the claim for set-off of brought forward losses and unabsorbed depreciation was also denied. The first appellate authority, on appeal upheld the order of the AO.

Held:
According to the Tribunal permission/denial by the RBI to register an assessee as NBFC does not decide the issue of carrying on of business or make the business illegal. If the assessee had violated any provisions of law under the RBI Act, it would be penalised by the appropriate authority. But that does not mean that the systematic organized activity carried on by the assessee for earning profit would not be treated as business. The Tribunal further noted that in the scrutiny assessment in the earlier years, the AO had assessed the interest income as business income and had allowed all the expenditure related with the business activity. According to the Tribunal, the rule of consistency demanded that for deviating from the stand taken from the earlier years, the AO should bring on record the distinguishing feature of that particular year. The Tribunal found that the AO or the first appellate authority in their orders had not mentioned as to how the facts of the case were different from the facts in the earlier or subsequent years. As regards disallowance of other expenditure like audit fee, professional fee, general expenses, etc., the tribunal, relying on the decision of the Allahabad High Court in the case of Rampur Timber & Turnery Co. Ltd. (129 ITR 58), held that since the assessee is a corporate entity, even if it is not carrying on any business activity it has to incur some expenditure to keep up its corporate entity. Therefore, the expenditure incurred by it has to be allowed. Accordingly, it was held that the interest income earned by the assessee has to be taxed under the head business income and all the expenses related with it have to be allowed.

As far as the disallowance of carry-forward of loss and depreciation was concerned, the Tribunal relied on the decision of the Delhi high court in the case of Lavish Apartment Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT (23 taxmann.com 414) and held that the assessee was entitled to claim set-off.

levitra

[2015] 153 ITD 613 (Pune) ITO, Ward 1(3), Jalna vs. MSEB Employees Coop Credit Society Ltd. A.Y. 2008-09 Date of Order – July 18th , 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 80P, read with section 154 – Where the assessee had not claimed a deduction in its return, which was rightfully available to him, the assessing officer is obliged, required to assist such an assessee by ensuring that only legitimate taxes are determined as collectible. Assessing officer cannot deny benefit of section 80P, even though the said claim is not made in the income tax return.

FACTS
The assessee, a Credit Co-operative Society, duly registered under Maharashtra Co-operative Societies Act, 1960, had filed its return of income without claiming deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a)(i). The return of income was processed u/s. 143(1) and accepted.

Subsequently, the assessee filed an application u/s. 154 requesting the Assessing Officer to allow deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a)(i). The Assessing officer rejected the application and denied the claim.

On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) on the point of rectification observed that due to technical difficulties in preparing the return in “Tax Base Software”, small clerical errors had led to incorrect filing of return. Further, due to errors in programming of the said software, although the deduction was not allowed in the e-return resulting into tax demand, the acknowledgement of e-return generated by the software resulted into Nil demand as the deduction was allowed. Therefore, the said mistake was rectifiable u/s. 154 by the Assessing Officer and while allowing the assessee’s claim, Commissioner (Appeals) held that even on merit, the assessee society was eligible for deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a)(i).

On departments appeal.

HELD
It is settled law that correct income of the assessee is to be assessed as per provisions of Income-tax Act, 1961, inspite of higher income incorrectly declared by the assessee in the return of income. If an assessee, under a mistaken belief, , misconception or on account of being not properly instructed returns higher income, the concerned authority is obliged, required to assist such an assessee by ensuring that only legitimate taxes are determined as collectible. If particular levy is not permissible, the tax cannot be collected. In view of above, the Commisioner (Appeals) was justified in holding that such a mistake is rectifiable u/s. 154 and the assessee society is eligible for deduction u/s. 80P(2)(a)(i) on merit as well.

levitra

[2015] 152 ITD 181 (Chandigarh) DCIT vs. Vikas Sharma A.Y. 2006-07 and A.Y. 2010-11 Date of Order – 19th June 2014.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 194C read with section 40(a)(ia) – The freight payments made by the assessee for hired tankers, which are to be supplied to different customers, are made in capacity of agent on behalf of the principal and hence assessee is not liable to deduct tax on such freight payments made.

FACTS
The assessee had entered into contract with different parties to supply tankers which were being hired from time to time, against which freight payments were made by the assessee.

The assessee’s case was that no TDS was required to be deducted from the freight expenses as all 15-I and 15-J forms regarding the same had been duly submitted to the department.

The AO found certain discrepancies in 15-I and 15-J forms and made addition for failure to deduct TDS under the provisions of section 194C and consequently, made disallowance as per section 40(a)(ia).

It was held by the CIT-(A) that the provisions of section 194C were not applicable to the instant case as the assessee had only hired the trucks from time to time and deleted the additions made u/s. 40(a)(ia).

On appeal by Revenue

HELD THAT
It may be noted that the said Form 15-I and 15-J are to be filed before the prescribed authority, i.e., the Commissioner and not the Assessing Officer. In the instant case, the said forms were filed before the prescribed authority and within the prescribed time and no defect was pointed out by the said authority. In the absence of the same, there is no merit in the observation of the Assessing Officer that there are discrepancies in Form 15-I and 15-J.

Further, the assessee had entered into contract with several parties on whose behalf it was arranging the truck from time to time and the expenditure was booked as freight payment against which freight income was received by the assessee. Hence the assessee is not liable for tax deduction at source u/s. 194C as the amounts paid by the assessee were on behalf of the principal on whose behalf it was arranging the said tankers.

The assessee was making payment for carriage of goods and there was admittedly no oral or written agreement between the assessee and transporters and in the absence of the same, there is no merit in the order of the Assessing Officer in holding that the provisions of section 194C had been violated. In the absence of the same no disallowance is warranted u/s. 40(a)(ia). The order of the CIT-(A) is upheld.

levitra

Search and seizure – Block assessment – Sections 158BC and 158BD – B. P. 1/04/1988 to 03/05/1998 – Police recovering cash from possession of three persons – Persons stating cash belonging to assessee who in reply stated that cash belongs to firm – No search warrant or requisition in name of assessee or the firm – No asset requisitioned from assessee – No notice could be issued in the name of assessee – Block assessment against assessee not valid

fiogf49gjkf0d

CIT vs. Anil Kumar Chada; 374 ITR 10 (All):

On 2nd May, 1998, the police recovered a sum of Rs. 17 lakh from the possession of three persons. On interrogation, they stated that the money belonged to the assessee who in reply to the query by the police stated that the cash belonged to the firm, C. When the matter was referred to the Income Tax Department, it issued a notice u/s. 158BC in the name of the assessee for the block period 1 st April, 1988, to 3rd May, 1998, and made an assessment of undisclosed income of Rs. 18,11,700/- in the hands of the assessee. The Tribunal cancelled the assessment holding that since no search warrant was issued u/s. 132 in the name of the assessee, no notice could be issued in the name of the assessee u/s. 158BC.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Allahabad High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) There was no search warrant in the name of the assessee nor were assets requisitioned from the assessee. Therefore, the provisions of section 158BC were not applicable. Further, no warrant or requisition was issued either in the name of the firm or the assessee.

ii) The order of the Tribunal did not call for interference.”

levitra

Refund – Self-assessment tax – Interest – Sections 140A, 244A(1)(a),(b) and 264 – A. Y. 1994-95 – Excess amount paid as tax on self-assessment – Interest payable from date of payment to date of refund of the amount

fiogf49gjkf0d

Stock Holding Corporation of India Ltd vs. CIT; 373 ITR 282 (Bom):

For the A. Y. 1994-95, the Assessing Officer did not pay interest u/s. 244A in respect of the excess amount paid by the petitioner as self assessment tax. The petitioner’s application u/s. 264 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was rejected by the Commissioner.

The Bombay High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the petitioner and held as under:

“i) The requirement to pay interest arises whenever an amount is refunded to the assessee as it is a kind of compensation for use and retention of money collected by the Revenue.

ii) Circular No. 549 dated 31/10/1989, makes it clear that if refund is out of any tax other than out of advance tax or tax deducted at source, interest shall be payable from the date of payment of tax till the date of grant of refund. The circular even remotely did not suggest that interest is not payable by the Department on self-assessment tax.

iii) The tax paid on self-assessment would fall u/s. 244A(1)(b). The provisions of section 244A(1)(b) very clearly mandate that the Revenue would pay interest on the amount refunded for the period commencing from the date payment of tax is made to the Revenue up to the date when refund is granted by the Revenue. Thus, the submission that the interest is payable not from the date of payment but from the date of demand notice u/s. 156 could not be accepted as otherwise the legislation would have so provided in section 244A(1)(b), rather than having provided from the date of payment of the tax. Therefore, the interest was payable u/s. 244A(1)(b) on the refund of excess amount paid as tax on self-assessment u/s. 140A.”

levitra

Non-resident: Section 6(1)(a) – A. Ys. 2007-08 and 2008-09: Assessee will not lose non-resident status due to forced stay in India due to invalid impounding of passport

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Suresh Nanda; [2015] 57 taxmann.com 448 (Delhi):

In the relevant years, the assessee was forced to stay in India for more than 182 days in a previous year due to impounding of passport. Such impounding was found by courts to be wrongful. The assessee was fighting court cases to get his passport released so that he could travel outside India to maintain his NRI status. If such forced stay was excluded then the assessee’s stay in India was less than 182 days and his status would have been that of non-resident. The assessee claimed that such forced stay should be excluded and the asessee should be treated as non-resident. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim and treated the assessee as resident. The Tribunal held that the assessee continued to enjoy the status of nonresident and, thus, not amenable to be held accountable under the Income-tax Act for income not earned here.

In appeal by the Revenue, the following question was raised:

“Whether the ITAT was correct in taking the view that the period for which the assessee was in India involuntarily on account of his passport having been impounded is not to be counted for purposes of section 6(1)(a) of the Income -tax Act so as to hold him entitled to be a non-resident?”

The Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Where assessee was forced to stay in India for more than 182 days in a previous year due to impounding of passport found by courts to be wrongful and he was fighting court cases to get passport released so that he could travel outside India to maintain his NRI status, the period of such forced/unwilling stay in India cannot be counted for determining his residential status u/s 6. If assessee’s stay in India without counting such forced stay is for less than 182 days, he retains his NRI status for tax purposes.

ii) We must, however, add a caveat here. The conclusion reached by us on the facts and in the circumstances of the case at hand cannot be treated as a thumb rule to the effect that each period of involuntary stay must invariably be excluded from computation for purposes of Section 6(1)(a) of Income-tax Act. The view taken by us in the case of assessee here is in the peculiar facts and circumstances wherein he was inhibited from travelling out of India on account of such action of the law enforcement agencies as was found to be wholly unjustified. Here, it is important to notice that the passport impounding order was invalidated as without authority of law. The finding on whether in a given case an assessee’s claim to extended stay being involuntary, has to be fact dependent. For purposes of section 6(1)(a), each case will have to be examined on its own merits in the light of facts and circumstances leading to “involuntary” stay, if any, in India.”

levitra

Housing project – Deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) – A. Y. 2007-08 – Condition precedent – Plot must have minimum area of one acre – Composite housing scheme consisting of six blocks in area exceeding one acre – Housing project approved under Development Control Rules – Separate plan permits were obtained for six blocks is not a ground for denial of deduction – Assessee entitled to deduction

fiogf49gjkf0d

CIT vs. Voora Property Developers P. Ltd.; 373 ITR 317 (Mad):

For the A. Y. 2007-08, in the assessment order u/s. 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Assessing Officer had allowed the assessee’s claim for deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) in respect of the housing project consisting of six blocks in a area exceeding one acre. The Commissioner set aside the assessment order u/s. 263 for reconsidering the claim for deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) of the Act holding that the assessee had developed six separate projects in one single piece of land measuring 1.065 acres and the assessee did not fulfill the essential condition of the minimum area of one acre for a single project as laid down u/s. 80-IB(10). Accordingly, the Assessing Officer disallowed the claim for deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) of the Act. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) There was no dispute in the approval granted by the CMDA in respect of the composite housing scheme. When the Legislature introduced 100% deduction it was known that the local authorities could approve a housing project to the extent permitted under the Development Control Rules. When the project fulfilled the criteria for being approved as a housing project, the deduction could not be denied u/s. 80-IB(10) merely because the assessee had obtained a separate plan permit for six blocks.

ii) If the conditions specified u/s. 80-IB are satisfied, then deduction is allowable on the entire project. Since the project was approved in accordance with the Development Control Rules, the assessee would be entitled to 100% deduction on the entire project approved by the local authority.

iii) The assessee constructed six blocks in a land measuring one acre and 6.5 cents which admittedly exceeded the required area specified in clause (a) of section 80-IB(10), viz., one acre. Therefore, the assesee was entitled to the deduction.”

levitra

Export profit – Supporting manufacturer – Deduction u/s. 80HHC – A. Y. 2003-04 – Condition precedent – Not necessary that exporter should have earned profit – Requisite certificate filed during assessment proceedings – Assessee, supporting manufacturer is entitled to deduction u/s. 80HHC

fiogf49gjkf0d

80HHCCIT vs. Shamanur Kallappa & Sons; 373 ITR 373 (Karn)

The assessee exported rice to Cambodia through State Trading Corporation of India as a supporting manufacturer and claimed deduction u/s. 80HHC of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim on the ground that the State Trading Corporation had declared loss. The Tribunal allowed the asessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) In order to attract the provisions of section 80HHC(1A), the supporting manufacturer sells the goods or merchandise to the export house or trading house. The export house or trading house has to issue a certificate under the proviso to subsection (1) of section 80HHC of the Act. If these two conditions are fulfilled, the supporting manufacturer is entitled to the deduction as contemplated u/s. 80HHC of the Act to the extent as mentioned in section 80HHC(1A) of the Act. It is immaterial whether in the process, the export house or trading house sells the goods to any foreign country or earns profit or realises any foreign exchange.

ii) In order to attract section 80HHC(1A) of the Act, after purchase of goods or merchandise from the supporting manufacturer, the goods have to be exported out of India. Once such export is established, a certificate under the proviso to subsection (1) is issued by the export house or trading house and when they do not claim the benefit u/s. 80HHC, the assessee would be entitled to the benefit of deduction as prescribed u/s. 80HHC(1A).

iii) The assessee was entitled to deduction u/s. 80HHC. The Tribunal was justified in granting the relief to the assessee upon the certificate produced in the course of the proceedings.”

levitra

Capital gain – Exemption u/s. 54 – A. Y. 2007-08 – Investment of net consideration in purchase of a residential house – Acquisition of plot and substantial domain over new house – Requirement for claiming exemption complied with – Assessee entitled to exemption –

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Smt. G. Venkata Laxmi; 373 ITR 572 (T&AP):

The assessee sold a property and sale proceeds were used for construction of a new building. The Tribunal found that the assessee invested the entire net consideration within the stipulated period and in fact had even constructed the major portion of the residential property except some finishing, making it fit for occupation. The Tribunal held that as the assessee had acquired substantial domain over the new house and had made substantial payment towards cost of land and construction, within the period specified u/s. 54 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 the assessee could be said to have complied with the requirements for claiming the exemption u/s. 54. Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim for exemption u/s. 54 of the Act.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Telangana and Andhra Pradesh High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) In order to get the benefit of section 54 of the Act, it does not appear that in case of purchase of property with sale proceeds it has to be reconed within three years, in case of construction of new building utilizing sale proceeds, the construction has to be completed within a period of three years of the sale. In this case, the question of registration of document does not arise and it is a question of investment in construction of the new building.

ii) When it was found on the facts that the construction was completed within three years of sale of the property, the benefit would automatically follow. Hence we dismiss the appeal.”

levitra

“Ethics” isn’t music for the entertainment world

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
I have spent 20 years in the music industry.
People often envy me thinking that I am lucky to have my hobby as my
profession. In comparison, the field of Chartered Accountancy appears
rather bland. Hence,I was pleasantly surprised when the editor of the
BCA Journal asked me to write about Ethics in my profession. Chartered
Accountancy is a highly regulated profession with challenging entrance
tests and a grueling curriculum. In music, the classical art-forms
(dance & music) are very demanding with hours of training and riyaz
required to get perfection. However, entry into film-music is open to
any and every person who has basic music skills. Due to the explosion of
the electronic media, anything related to films has glamour attached to
it. Untrained wannabes come to Mumbai to try their luck in the music
world equipped with just a dream in their eyes. The stakes are high and
musicmaking is big business. There are often compromises with ethical
standards.The only regulator is one’s conscience and moral values. The
number of people who stand up for ethics is a minority. Being an
‘entertainment professional’, here’s my attempt to analyse the ethical
scenario prevailing in the field of Hindi film-music.

Hindi Film Music
The
Hindi mainstream film music industry has come of age over the last 70
years. It is now a professional set up. My mother tells me that in her
times, singing for films was looked down upon. Today, we have
enthusiastic parents sending their children to train in music as well as
to compete on television. Music training schools are today big
business. There are institutes training students in every field,vocal,
instrumental, Hindustani classical, Carnatic, Westernmusic, staff
notations, sound recording, playback recording techniques etc.
Technology has undergone a transformation and with the commercial stakes
very high, the pressures to succeed at any cost often lead to ethical
compromises. From Naushad to Rehman and Rafi to Sonu the parameters of
excellence have remained high. However the audience’s thoughtless
acceptance of anything that the media promotes, often results in ethical
compromises and a deterioration of standards.

There was Naushad
sahab who tirelessly advocated Indian classical music and would insist
on purity. Today, plagiarism is rampant. One finds popular foreign songs
being copied brazenly note to note. It is often the producers who force
the composers to do this. Certain highly successful music directors
have been exposed on the internet with the list of songs they have
copied along with their source.

Many talented singers these days
approach commercially successful composers with their demo songs. These
are often their own compositions. The singer is forced to release the
song under the composer’s credits.

An inspiring exception is A.
K. Rehman who has taken Hindi music to a world platform completely on
his terms and merit. Rehman is known to keep music rights with himself.
He makes sure his music is not misused by producers. If Rehman
collaborates with say Sukhwinder, the latter is given due credit. Other
talented composers like Shankar Mahadevan strive to make soulful songs.

Creation of monopolies and monopolistic situations
In
the yesteryears, one has heard stories of attempts by established
singers to monopolise the singing scene. Today, the market has opened up
with several singers aggressively marketing their skills. However there
are still instances of producers getting songs dubbed by established
singers even though they have been competently sung by lesser known
artistes.

Awareness of rights
In the era gone by,
artistes, and particularly singers were not aware of their rights. They
performed for the love of art, and were seldom concerned with commercial
aspects of their profession. The term intellectual property rights, was
unknown to them. Today, there is much awareness about royalties and
copyrights with artistes, composers, lyricists actively campaigning for
their rights, and zealously protecting them. Associations like the
Indian performing rights society regulate the use of their songs in
public places, radio, TV channels, live shows etc.

Falling standards in quality of lyrics
In
the 50s and 60s film music saw the poetic quality of lyrics scaling
great heights. There was Saahir who wrote sensitive, philosophical songs
like ‘yeh mehlon yeh takhton yeh taajon ki duniya’, ‘allah tero naam’,
‘aye meri zohrajabeen tu abhi tak hai haseen” and ‘laga chunri mein
daag’. Pt Narendra Sharma wrote chaste Hindi songs like ‘jyoti kalash
zhalke’, ‘satyam shivam sundaram’. Bharat Vyas wrote Nature poetry like
‘yeh koun chitrakar hai’ and kuhukuhu bole koyaliya. Kavi Pradeep penned
patriotic poetry like ‘aao bachhon tumhe sikhaye’,’aye mere vatan ke
logon’. Gulzar wrote aesthetic, songs with high literary value like ‘iss
mode se jaate hain’, ‘humko manki shakti dena’,’tujhse naraz nahin
zindagi’.

The new millennium saw the nation gyrating to
nonsensical lyrics and those with sexual innuendos. One could cite
several such examples but the content is so offensive that I would
rather not smudge the pages of a professional journal with such trash.
The point is that it is the ethical responsibility of producers and
lyricists not to stoop to such levels for commercial success.

People
believe that double meaning lyrics in the garb of ‘folk’, sex object
portrayal of women, and puerile nursery rhyme like songs fetch instant
success. So ethics and values are trashed. Once I was asked to sing a
‘laavni’ with double entendre. I fired the hell out of the guy and made
him change the lyrics.

I think lyrics are the fabric of any
song. They reflect an ideology and thought process. An ethical lyricist
is one who would uphold secular, humanist, socialist and feminist
values. I notice that earlier most films had atleast one spiritual song.
Now it is the norm to have atleast one ‘item’ song.

Commitment to quality and standing by what one believes in
As
far as I am concerned, I come from a classical music grooming and a
literary background at home. I am committed to singing meaningful lyrics
and intellectually stimulating melodies. In my live shows I select
songs that have meaningful poetry and raag based tunes that have scope
for gaayki.

I find that in mainstream songs, the requirement for
gaayki has waned. Tunes and lyrics are often juvenile. I feel committed
to writing and composing deeper, meaningful stuff. This too is a form
of ethics I feel.

I have composed about 50 tracks for the
YouTube devotional channel Rajshrisoul. Each composition displays a
commitment to the music I believe in. Hence both in my recordings and
live shows I standby what I believe is quality.

In my live shows
I am often under pressure to sing “fast”, “dancing numbers”. I do not
encourage this. As I believe I am not a DJ. Unless I stand up for my
beliefs, I will be made to dance to any tune.

Short and quick is not necessarily good / Technology cannot replace the original
Over the years, the ‘mehfil’ culture has eroded. Attention span of listeners has shortened. For the youth music is equal to something you dance to. Lyrics, gaayki, melody has no significance. This has led to monotonous tunes, repetitive lyrics, and same interlude music pieces. Today music is in the pubs and less in mehfils. The ‘gaayki’ in film music has been muted and the requirement for trained vocals is redundant. ‘Anyone’ including actors themselves sing songs. Added to this technical innovations enable voices to be tuned. The earlier face of film music had intricate gaayki, every stanza different tune etc. In my recordings I make it a point to retake my lines if not in perfect sur. I discourage enthusiastic recordists who say ’we will tune the notes using the Antares software’. I feel it is unethical to let technology modulate your performance. Your audiences pay to hear you perform and your rendition and not the skill of the software programmer or technician. I must give my best and not leave it to a machine.

Women   and   Their   Exploitation In live music shows, you often see background dancer girls. Unless it is a pure classical dance form, women are portrayed as subordinate,exploitative. Attention is to the body and not the soul. I find such actions totally unethical. Hence I am particular that the role of women in whatever I produce represents talent, soul  expression  rather  than body.

I have faced situations where I have refused to sing in live shows with loud noisy orchestration and where organisers are interested in suggesting what outfit I should wear.

I have often lost out on recordings due to the patriarchal equation. Even to this day most music directors are male. Being single and fairly attractive I often encountered men pursuing me for all the wrong reasons. The fixation with males is immense. Recently, while recording an aarti there was a line “baanjhan ko putra deyt nirdhan ko chhaya “.  I insisted on changing it to the earlier version, ”bannjhan ko garbh deyt” as I believe that it perpetuates the Indian patriarchial mentality that insists on the male child and kills the girl child. Once I gave a successful composer my demo audio. He kept calling me up asking to meet over a ‘cup of coffee’ for almost a month. When I finally did meet him, I was shocked to see that he had simply not listened to my recording even once. I was just a pretty woman  for him. Ever since then I politely refuse ‘coffee invites” for ethical reasons. Things have changed for the better now with singers having personal managers and talent management agencies to represent them. These shield mischief makers from the artist.

But these experiences got me thinking and I stumbled upon Meerabai.

When I started translating Meera, it dawned on me that she’s a big star! Her songs are sung a good 500 years after her time. We remember Meera like a fragrant flower. Not as a sexy body. I realised that every woman needs to assert her soul identity. If every woman who steps out for a career, especially in the glamour industry, sends out strong signals of “My talent is my sole identity’, this power game will become redundant. I yearn for the day women would be able to express themselves uninhibitedly and not be guilty for it.

Respect The Performers and give Them Their Due
The music industry all over the world has been plagued by piracy. Today music is available free on the internet. The days of cd sales are declining as cds can be instantly copied. Hardly any non-film music albums are made. Only film music (backed by massive publicity budgets) sells in the form of caller ringtones, number of hits and ads on YouTube.

I do know of some highly ethical people who will only buy original DVDsand recordingsoftware. But by and large people buy pirated Windows, Nuendo/Cubase/Protools recording software. Most rip music from youtube.

Let Children be Children, Do Not Corrupt Them With The ways of The Commercial World.

Television talent shows are the in thing today. TV channels rake in the big bucks by aggressive marketing techniques. Amongst these are sob stories, dramatic behind the scene stories, emotional appeals and children. Channels woo viewers with little champs, junior idols etc. I am the first ever winner of a talent show in the history of Indian TV, to have got a film playback break. I won the Hindi Saregama in 1995. I remember there was an immensely talented 7 year old Pushparani from Assam who sang Lata songs to perfection. She vanished. There was ten year old Prashant too. I remember Prashant’s mother doing the rounds of music directors for the big break. It never came. Prashant works in a bank in Mira Road today, bitter about fading into oblivion. Once someone introduced me to a flamboyantly dressed little boy from Marathi saregama. He was most offended because I did not know of him. I vividly remember children crying on camera when they lost out to competition. Viewers cried too. Channels sold their emotions and made money. Often there is manipulation in who is to win. Is this really what children should go through? Children are superb mimics. Hence they copy and replicate what they hear. That is what the channels cash in on. Two years down the line public memory fades and no one remembers these children and their two month fame. They go through the pain of rejection and dejection. The channels make further money through live shows with these children.

I feel children competing on TV must be stopped on ethical grounds as it amounts to child labour. Why don’t we have child nurses, doctors, CAs engineers? If they can sing, they can practice too. It is unethical to make children work. Children should take training in classical music, polish their skills, enjoy childhood and then get professional as adults.

Conclusion
I am aware that the above close circuit view of ethics in my profession can have counter views. Every person’s experience differs and nothing is black and white.  Where one sets the ethical bar is one’s own choice.        I would set it at just within practical reach though aiming to pitch higher.

Business expenditure – Section 37 – A. Y. 2009-10 – Business of selling mobile hand sets and other electronic items and accessories – Advertisement expenditure – Expenditure is revenue in nature – AO not justified in treating it as differed revenue expenditure

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Spice Distribution Ltd.: 374 ITR 30 (Del):

The assessee
was trading in mobile hand sets, other electronic items and accessories.
For the purpose of business it had incurred expenditure of Rs.11,51,40,004 on advertisement. The Assessing Officer treated the
expenditure as deffered revenue expenditure and allowed 25% thereof
observing that the balance amount would be allowed in the next three
years. The Tribunal allowed the full claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i)
In the previous assessment year 2008-09 the Tribunal in the case of the
assessee allowed the advertisement expenditure as the expenditure of
revenue in nature. No information was available whether the Revenue has
preferred an appeal against the findings recorded by the Tribunal in the
assessee’s case for the A.Y. 2008-09. The reasoning given by the
Tribunal deserved affirmation.

ii) The Tribunal had rightly held
that the Assessing Officer could not treat the revenue expenditure as
deferred revenue expenditure because the Act itself does not have any
concept of differed revenue expenditure. Even otherwise, advertisement
expenditure normally is and should be treated as revenue in nature
because advertisements do not have long lasting effect and once the
advertisements stop, the effect thereof on the general public and
customer would diminish and vanish soon thereafter. Advertisement
expense is a day-to-day expense incurred for running the business and
improving sales.

iii) Keeping in view the nature and character
of the assessee’s business, every year expenditure has to be incurred to
make and keep the public informed and remain in the limelight. It is an
expenditure of trading nature. Therefore, the order of the Tribunal did
not call for interference.”

levitra

Agricultural Income-tax – Legislative Powers – Retrospective Legislation – The Legislature has powers to render the judicial decision in a case ineffective by enacting a valid law on a topic within the legislative field which fundamentally alters or change the character of legislation retrospectively. The changed or altered conditions are such that the previous decision would not have been rendered by the court if those conditions had existed at the time of declaring the law as invalid.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Asst. Commissioner of Agricultural Income-tax & Ors. vs. Netley “B” Estate and Ors. [2015] 372 ITR 590 (SC)

Before the Supreme Court the issue in a batch of appeals was whether the assessment of agricultural income received by a firm after it was dissolved in so far as the income of the firm pertained to actual cash receipts after the firm was dissolved but relating to income earned prior to dissolution.

The Supreme Court noted that in L.P. Cardoza vs. Agricultural ITO [1997] 227 ITR 421 (Karn.), the question involved was as to whether a dissolved firm could be assessed to agricultural income-tax after the date of its dissolution in respect of income received for supply of goods made by the firm prior to its dissolution. This question arose in the light of section 26(4) and section 27 as they then stood, that is, as they stood in 1987.

The Karnataka High Court had held that there was nothing in section 26(4), as it then stood or section 27, to indicate that where the firm is dissolved and income is received after dissolution in respect of agricultural produce supplied by the firm before dissolution, the firm itself could be assessed in the year of receipt of income notwithstanding its dissolution.

Faced with this decision of the Karnataka High Court, the Legislature amended section 26(4) retrospectively, that is, with effect from, 1st April, 1975. The amended provision as follows:

“26. (4) Where any business through which agricultural income is received by a company, firm or association of persons is discontinued or any such firm or association is dissolved in any year, any sum received after the discontinuance or dissolution shall be deemed to be income of the recipient and charged to tax accordingly in the year of receipt, if such would have been included in the total income of the person who carried on the business had such sum been received before such discontinuance or dissolution.

Explanation – For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that where before the discontinuance of such business or dissolution of a firm or association hitherto assessed as a firm or association, or as the case may be, on the company, the crop is harvested and disposed of, but full payment has not been received for such crop, or the crop is harvested and not disposed of, the income from such crop shall, notwithstanding the discontinuance or dissolution be deemed to be the income of the company, firm or association for the year or years in which it is received or receivable and the firm or association shall be deemed to be in existence, for such year or years and such income shall be assessed as the income of the company, firm or association according to the method of accounting regulatory employed by it immediately before such discontinuance or dissolution.”

The said amendment was the subject matter of challenge before a learned single judge of the Karnataka High Court. The single judge repelled the challenge basically on the ground that the Explanation only clarified the main provision and, therefore, did not go beyond the main provision. Equally, since the Legislature has the right to amend both prospectively and retrospectively, all that was done in the present case was an exercise of the legislative power retrospectively and, therefore, no question arose of any discrimination on this count. The single judge, therefore, dismissed the writ petitions before him.

In appeal before the Division Bench, the Division Bench set out all the aforesaid provisions and ultimately found, following the judgment in D. Cawasji & Co. vs. State of Mysore [1984] (Suppl.) SCC 490/ 150 ITR 648, that the Amending Act of 1997 suffered from the vice that was found in Cawasji’s case, namely, that it interfered directly with the judgment of the High Court and would, therefore, have to be struck down as unconstitutional on this score alone. This the Division Bench found because, according to the Division Bench, in the Statement of Objects and Reasons for the 1997 amendment, it was held that the object of the amendment was to undo the judgment of the High Court of Karnataka in Cardoza’s case.

The Supreme Court was thus concerned with the validity of Explanation added retrospectively to section 26(4) of the Karnataka Agricultural Income-tax Act (hereinafter referred to as “the Act”).

The Supreme Court noticed that in the amended section 26(4), two changes were made. Whereas in the original provision, no express reference was made to companies or association of persons, and no reference whatsoever was made to a dissolved firm, both were added. By the Explanation, which is for the removal of doubts, he Legislature declared that where before dissolution of a firm, full payment was not received in respect of income that has been earned pre-dissolution, then notwithstanding such dissolution, the said income would be deemed to be the income of the firm in the year in which it was received or receivable and the firm would be deemed to be in existence for such year for the purposes of assessment. By this amendment, the basis of the law as it stood when Cardoza’s case was decided had been changed.

The Supreme Court held that all that had been done in the present case was to remove the basis of the law as it stood in 1987 which was interpreted in Cardoza’s case as leading to a particular result. All that the Legislature has done in the present case is to say that with effect from 1st April, 1975, dissolved firms will by legal fiction, continue to be assessed, for the purposes of levy and collection of agricultural income-tax, in so far as they receive income post-dissolution but relating to transactions pre-dissolution. In no manner has the Legislature in the present case sought to directly nullify the judgment in Cardoza’s case. All that had happened was that the legal foundation on which the Cardoza’s case was built was retrospectively removed, something which was well within the legislative competence of the Legislature.

The Supreme Court further held that the judicial decision in Cardoza’s case had been rendered ineffective by enacting a valid law on a topic within the legislative field which fundamentally alters or change the character of legislation retrospectively. The changed or altered conditions are such that the previous decision would not have been rendered by the court if those conditions had existed at the time of declaring the law as invalid. The Legislature had not directly overruled the decision of any court but has only rendered, as has been stated above, such decision ineffective by removing the basis on which the decision was arrived at.

The Supreme Court set aside the impugned judgment of the Division Bench of the High Court, and allowed the appeals.

levitra

Exemption – Educational Institution – When a surplus is ploughed back for educational purposes, the educational institution exists solely for educational purposes and not for purposes of profit.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Queen’s Educational Society vs. CIT [2015] 372 ITR 699 (SC)

The
Appellant filed its return for the assessment years 2000-01 and 2001-02
showing a net surplus of Rs.6,58,862 and Rs.7,82,632, respectively.
Since the appellant was established with the sole object of imparting
education, it claimed exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiad) of the Income-tax
Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer, vide his order dated 20th February, 2003, rejected the exemption claimed by the appellant. The Commissioner
of Income-tax (Appeals) by his order dated 28th March, 2003, allowed the
appellant’s appeal, and the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, Delhi, by
its judgment dated 7th July, 2006, passed an order dismissing the appeal
preferred by the Revenue.

The Income-tax Appellate Tribunal while granting exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiad) recorded the following reasons:

“During
the years relevant for the assessment year 200-01 and 2001-02, the
excess of income over expenditure stood at Rs.6,58,862 and Rs.7,82,632,
respectively. It was also noticed that the appellant society had made
investments in fixed assets including building at Rs.9,52,010 in the
financial year 1999-2000 and Rs.8,47,742 in the financial year 2000-01
relevant for the assessment years 2000- 01 and 2001-02, respectively.
Thus, if the amount of investment into fixed assets such as building,
furniture and fixture, etc., were also kept in view, there was hardly
any surplus left. The assessee-society is undoubtedly engaged in
imparting education and has to maintain a teaching and non-teaching
staff and has to pay for their salaries and other incidental expenses.
It, therefore, becomes necessary to charge certain fees from the
students for meeting all these expenses. The charging of fee is
incidental to the prominent objective of the trust, i.e., imparting
education. The trust was initially running the school in a rented
building and the surplus, i.e., the excess of the receipts over
expenditure in the year under appear (and in the earlier years) has
enabled the appellant to acquire its own property, acquire computers,
library books sports equipment, etc., for the benefit of the students.
And more importantly the members of the society have not utilised any
part of the surplus for their own benefit. The Assessing Officer wrongly
interpreted the resultant surplus as the main objective of the assessee
trust. As held above, profit is only incidental to the main object of
spreading education. If there is no surplus out of the difference
between receipts and outgoings, the trust will not be able to achieve
the objectives. Any education institution cannot be run in rented
premises for all the times and without necessary equipment and without
paying to the staff engaged in imparting education. The assessee is not
getting any financial aid/assistance from the Government or other
philanthropic agency and, therefore, to achieve the objective, it has to
raise its own funds. But such surplus would not come within the ambit
of denying exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiad) of the Act.”

In a
reference to the High Court u/s. 260A of the Income-tax Act, the High
Court, vide the impugned judgment set aside the judgment of the
Incometax Appellate Tribunal and affirmed the order of the Assessing
Officer.

The Uttarakhand High Court held: “Thus, in view of the
established fact relating to earn profit, we do not agree with the
reasoning given by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal for granting
exemption.”

On appeal, the Supreme Court held that the High
Court did not apply its mind independently. The High Court copied one
paragraph from the Supreme Court judgment in Aditanar Educational
Institution vs. Addl CIT (1997) 224 ITR 310 (SC), followed by a
paragraph of faulty reasoning by the Assessing Officer and the said
faulty reasoning of the Assessing Officer had been wrongly said to be
the law laid down by the apex court. The High Court had erred by quoting
a non-existent passage from the said judgment

Further, the High Court had erred quoting a portion of a property tax judgment in Municipal Corporation of Delhi vs. Children Book Trust and Safdarjung Enclave Educational Society vs. Municipal Corporation of Delhi (1992) 3 SCC390, which expressly stated that ruling arising out of the Income-tax Act would not be applicable. It also went on to further quote from a portion of the said property tax judgment which was rendered in the context of whether an educational society is supported wholly or in part by voluntary contributions, something which was completely foreign to section 10(23C)(iiiad).

According to the Supreme Court, the final conclusion that if a surplus is made by an educational society and ploughed back to construct its own premises would fall foul of section 10(23C) is to ignore the language of the section and to ignore tests laid down in the Surat Art Silk Cloth’s case (121 ITR1), Aditanar’s case (supra) and the American Hotel and Lodging’s case (301 ITR 86).

The Supreme Court held that when a surplus is ploughed back for educational purposes, the educational institution exist solely for educational purposes and not for purposes of profit.

The Supreme Court set aside the judgment of the Uttarakhand High Court holding that the reasoning of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal (set aside by the High Court) was more in consonance with the law laid down by it.

The Supreme Court approved the judgment of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in Pinegrove International Charitable Trust (327 ITR 73), Delhi High Court in St. Lawrence Educational Society vs. CIT (353 ITR 320) and Bombay High Court in Tolani education Society (351 ITR 184).

levitra

Upfront payment of interest on debentures in one year – the year of deductibility – Part II

fiogf49gjkf0d
3  As mentioned in Part I of this write-up (BCAI-June, 2015), the Bombay
High Court rejected the claim of the assessee for deduction of upfront
payment of interest on debenture in the first year itself and instead,
accepted the action of the AO in spreading over the deduction over the
five years, being the life of the debentures. For this purpose, the High
Court relied on the judgment of the Apex Court in Madras Industrial
Investments case (referred to in para 1.4 of the Part I of the write-up)
wherein the Court had upheld the spread over of deduction of borrowing
cost of debentures on the ground that there is a continuing benefit to
the business of the company during the tenure of the debentures. While
deciding the issue against the assessee, the Bombay High Court took the
view that although ordinarily revenue expenditure incurred for the
purpose of business must be allowed in its entirety in the year in which
it is incurred but, in the present case, the fact justifies the AO to
spread over the deduction during the life of the debentures as allowing
the expenditure in the first year itself gives a distorted picture of
the profit of that year when the funds collected through the issue of
debentures give a continuing benefit to the business of the assessee
over the entire period of the debentures. For this, the High Court
applied the ‘Matching Concept’ referred to in para 2.8 of Part I of the
write-up. While doing so, the High Court did not accept the contention
of the assessee that this amounts to re-writing of the terms of issue of
debenture. For this, the High Court largely relied on the accounting
treatment of the expenditure given by the assessee in its accounts and
also rejected the contention of the assessee that good accounting is not
necessarily correct law.

Taparia Tools Ltd. vs. Jcit – 276 ctr 1 (sc)

4.1
The judgment of the Bombay High Court in the above case came-up for
consideration before the Apex Court for its decision at the instance of
the assessee and accordingly, the issue referred to in para 1.3 of Part I
of the write-up came-up before the Apex Court for its consideration.
Before the Apex Court, three assessment years [1996-97 to 1998-99]
involving identical issue had come-up for decision.

4.2
Referring to the details of the appeals involving identical issue for
the assessment year 1996-97, the Court stated that the question of law
which has arisen for consideration is whether the liability of the
assessee to pay the interest upfront to the debenture holders is
allowable as deduction in the first year itself or it has to be spread
over a period of five years, during the life of the debentures?

4.3
For the purpose of deciding the issue, the Court noted the relevant
facts [as mentioned in paras 2.1 to 2.3 of Part I of the write-up] and
also noted that the assessee was unsuccessful in appeal before the
Bombay High court. The Court noted that the view taken by the Tribunal
as well the High Court was that for theentire amount paid by the
assessee in the particular assessment year, full deduction is not
available and this deduction is spread over a period of five years.
Thus, the question is as to whether deduction of the entire amount of
interest paid should be allowed in the first year itself or the stence
of the Revenue need to be affirmed.

4.4 For the purpose of deciding the issue at hand, the Court referred to the following relevant factual position [page 7]:

“As
pointed out above, the assessee maintains its accounts on mercantile
basis. Further, the entire amount for which deduction was claimed was,
in fact, actually paid to the debenture-holder as upfront interest
payment. It is also a matter of record that this amount became payable
to the debenture-holder in accordance with the terms and conditions of
the non-convertible debenture issue floated by the assessee, on the
exercise of option by the aforesaid debenture-holders, which occurred in
the respective assessment years in which deduction of this expenditure
was claimed.”

4.5 The Court then noted the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) of the Act and explainedthe effect thereof as under [page 8]:

“…………It
is clear that as per the aforesaid provision any amount on account of
interest paid becomes an admissible deduction u/s.36 if the interest was
paid on the capital borrowed by the assessee and this borrowing was for
the purpose of business or profession. There is no quarrel, in the
present case, that the money raised on account of issuance of the
debentures would be capital borrowed and the debentures were issued for
the purpose of the business of the assessee. In such a scenario when the
interest was actually incurred by the assessee, which follows the
mercantile system of accounting, on the application of this statutory
provision, on incurring of such interest, the assessee would be entitled
to deduction of full amount in the assessment year in which it is paid.
While examining the allowability of deduction of this nature, the AO is
to consider the genuineness of business borrowing and that the
borrowing was for the purpose of business and not an illusionary and
colourabale transaction. Once the genuineness is proved and the interest
is paid on the borrowing, it is not within the powers of the AO to
disallow the deduction either on the ground that rate of interest is
unreasonably high or that the assessee had himself charged a lower rate
of interest on the monies which he lent………………….”

4.6 While
dealing with the principle of deduction of such expenditure, the Court
noted that the AO did not dispute that the expenditure on account of
interest was genuinely incurred. It is also not in dispute that the
amount of interest was actually paid in the relevant year. Since the
assessee was following mercantile system of accounting, the amount of
interest could be claimed as deduction even if it was not actually paid
but simply incurred. While staggering and spreading the interest over a
period of five years, the AO was mainly persuaded by two reasons viz.,
(i) the term of debenture was five years; and (ii) the assessee had
itself given this very treatment in the books of account (i.e.,
spreading it over a period of five years in its final accounts by not
debiting the entire amount in the first year to the P&L account).
The Court also noted that the High Court has based its reasoning on the
second aspect and applied the principle of ‘Matching Concept’ to support
its conclusion.

4.7 Dealing with the first reason adopted by
the AO i.e., the debentures were issued for the period of five years,
the Court took the view that this is clearly not tenable. For this, the
Court stated as under [page 9]:
“………….While taking this view, the AO clearly erred as he ignored by ignoring the terms on which debentures were issued. As noted above, there were two methods of payment of interest stipulated in the debenture issued. Debenture- holder was entitled to receive periodical interest after every half year @ 18% per annum for five years, or else, the debenture-holder could opt for upfront payment of Rs. 55 per debenture towards interest as one-time payment. By allowing only 1/5th of the upfront payment actually incurred, though the entire amount of interest is actually incurred in the very first year, the AO, in fact, treated both the methods of payment at par, which was clearly unsustainable. By doing so, the AO, in fact, tampered with the terms of issue, which was beyond his domain. It is obvious that on exercise of the option of upfront payment of interest by the subscriber in the very first year, the asessee paid that amount in terms of the debenture issue and by doing so he was simply discharging the interest liability in that year thereby saving the recurring liability of interest for the remaining life of the debentures because for the remaining period the assessee was not required to pay interest on the borrowed amount.”

4.8    Having dealt with the first reason on which the  AO based his order, the Court proceeded to consider the second reason of the AO and stated that whether the assessee was estopped from claiming deduction for the entire interest paid in the same year merely because it had spread over this interest in its books of account over a period of five years. The Court then noted, in brief, the contentions raised on behalf of the assessee in this context (which are broadly on the line raised before the High Court). In substance, on behalf of the assessee, it was contended that the accounting treatment in the books of account is not relevant for the purpose of  determining  the  deductibility of an expenditure and thathas to be decided in accordance with the provisions of the Act when the claim is made by the assessee on that basis and for that purpose, terms of issue of debentures are relevant. For this, the assessee had relied on the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. The Court noted that the High Court has dealt with this provision and explained implications thereof in following words [page 10]:

“……The term ‘interest’ has been defined u/s. 2(28A) of the Act.  Briefly,  interest  payment  is an expense u/s. 36(1)(iii). Interest on monies borrowed for business purposes is an expenditure in  a  business  [see  M.L.M.  Muthiah  Chettiar    & Ors. vs. CIT (1959) 35 ITR 339 (Mad)]. For claiming deduction under s. 36(1)(iii), the following conditions are required to be satisfied viz. the capital must have been borrowed; it must have been borrowed for business purpose and the interest must be paid. The word ‘paid’ is defined in section 43(2). It means payment in accordance with the method followed by the  assessee.  In  the present case, therefore, the word ‘paid’ in section 36(1)(iii) should be construed to mean paid in accordance with the method of accounting followed by the assessee i.e. Mercantile System of accounting… ”

4.8.1    The Court then stated that notwithstanding the aforesaid implications of the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) noted by the High Court, the High Court chose to decline the whole deduction in the year of payment and thereby, affirmed the orders of lower authorities by invoking the  ‘Matching  Concept’. In the opinion of the High Court, this ‘Matching Concept’ is required to be done on accrual basis and in High Court’s view, in this case, payment of Rs. 55 per debenture towards interest made by the assessee pertained to five years, and thus, this interest of five years was paid in the first year. The Court then opined that it is here that the High Court has gone wrong and this approach resulted in wrong application of ‘Matching Concept’. In this context the Court further opined as under [pages 10 & 11]:

“… However, in the second mode of payment of interest, which was at the option of the debenture- holder, interest was payable upfront, which means insofar as interest liability is concerned, that was discharged in the first year of the issue itself. By this, the assessee had benefited by making payment of lesser amount of interest in comparison with the interest which was payable under the first mode over a period of five years.   We are, therefore,   of the opinion that in order to be entitled to have deduction of this amount, the only aspect which needed examination was as to whether provisions of section 36(1)(iii) r/w section 43(2) of the Act were satisfied or not. Once these are satisfied, there is no question of denying the benefit of entire deduction in the year in which such an amount was actually paid or incurred.”

4.8.2    The Court then dealt with the issue of deferred revenue expenditure  and  stated  as  under  [page 11]:

“The High Court has also observed that it was a case of deferred interest option. Here again, we do not agree with the High Court. It has been explained in various judgments that there is no concept of deferred revenue expenditure in the Act except under specified sections, i.e. where amortisation is specifically provided, such as section 35D of the Act.”

4.8.3    Dealing with the facts of the assessee’s case, the Court then stated that the moment second option was exercised by the debenture-holder to receive the upfront payment, liability of the assessee to make the payment in that very year has arisen and this liability was to pay interest @ Rs. 55 per debenture. To support this position, the Court noted the following passage from the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Bharat Earth Movers [245ITR 428]:

“The law is settled: if a business liability has definitely arisen in the accounting year, the deduction should be allowed although the liability may have to be quantified and discharged at a future date. What should be certain is the incurring of the liability. It should also be capable of being estimated with reasonable certainty though the actual quantification may not be possible. If these requirements are satisfied the liability is not a contingent one. The liability is in praesentithough it will be discharged at a future date. It does not make any difference if the future date on which the liability shall have to be discharged is not certain.”

4.1.1.1    Having referred to the above passage, the Court stated that the present case is even on a stronger footage in as much as not only the liability had arisen in the relevant year, it was even quantified and discharged as well in that very year.

4.1.2    The Court then dealt with the effect of Madras Industrial Investments case (supra) and stated that, in that case, the Court categorically  held that the general principle is to allow the revenue expenditure incurred for business purposes  in  the same year in which it is incurred. However, some exceptional cases can justify  spreading  the expenditure and claim it over a period of ensuing years. In that case, the assessee wanted spreading the expenditure over a period of time and had justified the same. By raising money through the said debentures, the assessee could utilise the said amount and secure the benefit over number of years. On this basis, the Court found that the assessee could be allowed to spread over the expenditure over a period of five years, at the end of which the debentures were to be redeemed.

4.1.2.1    After referring to the relevant  passage  from  the judgment in the case of Madras Industrial Investments case (supra), the Court observed as under [pages12 &13]:

“Thus, the first thing which is to be noticed is that though the entire expenditure was incurred in that year, it was the assessee who wanted the spread over. The Court was conscious of the principle that normally revenue expenditure is to be allowed in the same year in which it is incurred, but at the instance of the assessee, who wanted spreading over, the Court agreed to allow the  assessee  that benefit when it was found that there was a continuing benefit to the business of the company over the entire period.”

4.8.4.2    Explaining the effect of the above judgment, the Court further stated as under [page 13]:

“What follows from the above is that normally the ordinary rule is to be applied, namely, revenue expenditure incurred in a particular year is to be allowed in that year. Thus, if the assessee claims that expenditure in that year, the IT Department cannot deny the same. However, in those cases where the assessee himself wants to spread the expenditure over a period of ensuing  years,  it can be allowed only if the principle of ‘Matching Concept’ is satisfied, which upto now has been restricted to the cases of debentures.”

4.8.5    Having  explained  the  effect  of  the  judgment  in the case of Madras Industrial Investments  case  (supra),  the  Court  dealt  with  the  case   of the assessee and stated that,  in  this  case, the assessee did not want spread over of this expenditure and it had claimed the entire interest paid upfront as deductible expenditure in the same year in its return of income. When this course of action was permissible in law to the assessee, merely because a different treatment was given  in the books of account cannot be a factor which would deprive the assessee from claiming the entire expenditure as a deduction. This Court has repeatedly held that entries in the books of account are not determinative or conclusive and the matter is to be examined in the context of the provisions contained in the Act. Having referred to this settled position, the Court, finally, held as under [page 13]: “At the most, an inference can be drawn that by showing this expenditure in a spread over manner in the books of accounts, the assessee had initially intended to make such an option. However, it abandoned the same before reaching the crucial stage, inasmuch as, in the IT return filed by the assessee, it chose to claim the entire expenditure in the year in which it was spent/ paid by invoking the provisions of section 36(1)(iii) of the Act. Once a return in that manner was filed, the AO was bound to carry out the assessment by applying the provisions of that Act and not to go beyond the said return. There is no estoppel against the statute and the Act enables and entitles the assessee to claim the entire expenditure in the manner it is claimed.”

4.9    Based on the above,the Court concluded that the High Court and the authorities below did not law down correct position in law. The assessee would be entitled to a deduction of the entire interest expenditure in the year in which the amount was actually paid. As such, the appeals of the assessee were allowed.

Conclusion
5.1    (i) From the above judgment of the Apex Court,   it is clear that the upfront payment of interest on debenture in one year is eligible for deduction u/s. 36(1)(iii) in that year itself whenliability to pay the same is incurred in that year.

(ii)    In such cases, if the assessee has spread over the interest expenditure in accounts and if the claim of deduction is made on that basis on the ground that there is a continuing benefit to the business, he can choose to do so.

(iii)    As such, in mercantile system of accounting, in such cases, the assessee has an option either to claim deduction in the year in which the liability to pay interest is incurred or to spread over the same during the life of the debentures.

5.2    In the above case, in the context of the mercantile system of accounting, the Apex Court has reiterated following settled positions under the Act:-

(i)    Ordinarily the revenue expenditure  incurred for the purpose of the business of the assessee  is eligible for deduction in its entirety in the same year in which it is incurred.

(ii)    In the absence of any specific  provision  in the Act, deductible revenue expenditure cannot be treated as deferred revenue expenditure and on that basis, the deduction of such expenditure cannot be spread over.

(iii)    The claim of deduction of any expenditure should be examined on the basis of the relevant provisions contained in the Act and in that context, the accounting treatment given by the assessee in the books of account is irrelevant.

(iv)    The conditions to be satisfied for claiming deduction of interest on capital borrowed u/s. 36(1)
(iii) [refer para 4.5]. This should be subject to other specific provisions contained in the proviso and Explanation to section 36(1)(iii).

5.3    (i) Section 145(2) has been amended by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2014 from assessment year 2015-16. Under these amended provisions, the Central Government is authorised to notify Income Computation and Disclosure Standards (ICDS) to be followed by the any class of assessees or in respect of any class of income.

(ii)    Under these provisions, the Government has notified 10 ICDS by notification dated 31st March, 2015 [applicable from assessment year 2016-17]. ICDS-IX deals with the borrowing costs. The impact of this should now also be borne in mind.It is also worth noting that every ICDS specifically provides that in case of conflict between the provisions of the Act and the ICDS, the provisions of the Act shall prevail to that extent.

(iii)    Arguably, even in post ICDS era, this judgment should continue to hold good. At the same time, in all probability, the Revenue is likely to contest this position. As such, on this position,which is settled by the Apex Court after nearly two decades, fresh round of litigation is likely to start. Instead, if the Government does not wish to accept this position, although it would be unfair as well as improper   as the Court, in this case, has only re-iterated the settled position, it can consider to make appropriate amendment.

(iv)    Similar could be the impact of most of the ICDS as, almost all the major assessees, for the purpose of maintenance of books of account, will have to follow either the accounting standards [including Ind AS] prescribed under the Companies Act, 2013 or the accounting standards issued by the ICAI [Statutory AS]. At macro level, the Government is showing it’s preparedness to address all genuine concerns of the business community on tax issues. But, unfortunately, at micro level, things are not encouraging. Need of the hour is to provide clarity at the micro level and encourage change of mind- set in the tax administration. The ICDS will certainly not make it easy for doing business in India. This will lead to further uncertainty in determination of annual tax liability.

(v)    In our view, there is absolutely no need to keep suchelaborate ICDS for the purpose of computation of income. In a good tax system, there should be minimum possible gap between the accounting profit and the taxable profit. The ICDS have gone completely against this basic canon   of taxation. The ICDS will only widen this gap. A common thread noticed in the ICDS is an attempt to accelerate the taxation either by advancing the taxation of income before it is recorded in accounts or by postponing the deduction of expenses/ losses recognised in the books of account based on well settled accounting principles. As such, for tax purpose also, the Revenue Department should have accepted the commercial profit determined in accordance with the Statutory AS and in cases of disagreement, if any, on treatment of some items, the Government could have amended few provisions in the Act itself. In fact, effectively, this was the recommendation of the earlier Committee formed in the year 2002 in it’s report submitted in November, 2003. This could have achieved the object of ICDS,provided certainty and also relieved the business community from the unwarranted huge compliance burden. Statutory ASsare mandatory for maintenanceof books of account for most of the assessees. Effectively, under ICDS regime, the assessees will have to maintain either one more set of books of account or detailed records for the purpose of reconciling the commercial profit with the taxable income. In this process, we are almost assured of new era of litigation in this respect for atleast two more decades, if not more. It is difficult to believe that the Revenue Department is unaware of this ground reality. BCAS had made elaborate representation explaining why ICDS should not be introduced, but no impact.
(vi)    In view of the notification of the ICDS, the damage has  already  been  done.  Best  way  is to withdraw the same. But this  is  doubtful  as  the Government will not have courage to do so. Therefore, now, only the extent of this damage can be restricted. For this, the only one action is required and that is to restrict the applicability of ICDS only to corporate entities which are mandatorily required to followInd-AS. This will be also in line with the object of ICDS as the idea of prescription of ICDS had originatedonly on account of requirement of introduction of Ind AS. This will restrict the impact of ICDS to largecorporate assesseesand  will  also help to mitigate the hardships of the smaller and medium size assessees, who lack requisite competence and infrastructure needed for such compliance. This will substantially save the nation from the potential long term protected litigation on the issues which are not worth litigating. There are many other constructive and better things to do  to build the nation. We may also mention that if the ICDS continue to apply to all assessees, the profession may benefit but the nation will not. The Government has to make a choice.

Interest u/s. 244A on Refund of Self Assessment Tax

fiogf49gjkf0d
Issue for Consideration
Section 244A(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 provides for payment of interest on refunds due to the assessee. It provides that, in addition to the amount of refund, the assessee is entitled to simple interest at the rate of ½% for every month or part of a month,in cases where refund is out of any tax paid u/s. 115WJ or tax collected at source u/s. 206C or paid by way of advance tax or treated as paid u/s. 199, for the period commencing from the first day of April of the assessment year to the date on which the refund is granted. In any other case, including the case of a refund of self assessment tax (not being the case where refund is less than 10% of the tax determined), the interest is payable, vide clause(b) of section 244A(1), at the same rate, for every month or part of a month, for the period commencing from the date of payment of the tax or penalty to the date on which the refund is granted.

An Explanation to clause (b) defines the term “date of payment of tax or penalty” to mean the date on and from which the amount of tax or penalty specified in the notice of demand issued u/s. 156 is paid in excess of such demand.

The sub-section reads as under:

244A. Interest on Refunds – (1) Where refund of any amount becomes due to the assessee under this Act, he shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be entitled to receive, in addition to the said amount, simple interest thereon calculated in the following manner, namely :—

(a) where the refund is out of any tax paid under section 115WJ or collected at source under section 206C or paid by way of advance tax or treated as paid under section 199, during the financial year immediately preceding the assessment year, such interest shall be calculated at the rate of one-half per cent for every month or part of a month comprised in the period from the 1st day of April of the assessment year to the date on which the refund is granted:

Provided that no interest shall be payable if the amount of refund is less than ten per cent of the tax as determined under sub-section (1) of section 115WE or sub-section (1) of section 143 or on regular assessment;

(b) in any other case, such interest shall be calculated at the rate of one-half per cent for every month or part of a month comprised in the period or periods from the date or, as the case may be, dates of payment of the tax or penalty to the date on which the refund is granted.

Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, “date of payment of tax or penalty” means the date on and from which the amount of tax or penalty specified in the notice of demand issued under section 156 is paid in excess of such demand.

The issue has arisen before the courts as to whether any interest is payable u/s. 244A on self-assessment tax paid by the assessee, where such self-assessment tax or a part thereof becomes refundable to the assessee. The questions that arose in addressing the issue on hand were; Can the payment of a self-assessment tax be treated as the payment made in pursuance of a notice and that too in excess of the amount that is specified in the notice of demand u/s. 156? Can such a payment be considered as a payment referred to under clause(a)of section 244A? Does the Explanation to clause(b) have the effect of reducing the scope of clause(b) to payments made in pursuance of demand or not? Whether the generality of clause(b) is otherwise not restricted by explanation to clause(b)?

While the Bombay, Delhi, Madras, Karnataka and Punjab & Haryana High Courts have taken a view that the assessee is entitled to interest u/s. 244A on such refund of self-assessment tax, the Delhi High Court has recently taken a contrary view, holding that no interest is payable u/s. 244A on self-assessment tax refunded to the assessee.

Stock Holding Corporation’s Case
The issue recently came up
before the Bombay High Court in the case of Stock Holding Corporation of
India Ltd vs. N. C. Tewari, CIT & Others, 373 ITR 282.

In
this case, the assessee paid a self-assessment tax of Rs. 2.60 crore in
August 1994 for assessment year 1994-95. In December 1996, the
assessment was completed u/s. 143(3), raising a demand of Rs. 1.76
crore. This demand was partly adjusted against the refund due of Rs.
1.53 crore for another assessment year. The Commissioner(Appeals), on
appeal, granted substantial relief to the assessee in appeal against the
assessment order. While giving effect to the order of the
Commissioner(Appeals) in October 1998, the assessee was granted a refund
of Rs. 2 crore, consisting of tax of Rs. 1.53 crore and Rs. 18.24 lakh
aggregating to Rs. 1.7124 crore and interest of Rs. 29 lakh being
interest on refund of Rs. 1.53 crore. However, no interest was granted
on Rs. 18.24 lakh for the period from the date of payment of tax on
self-assessment till the date of refund.

The assessee filed a
revision application to the Commissioner of Income-tax u/s. 264, seeking
a total interest of Rs. 42.87 lakh, u/s. 244A, consisting of Rs. 33.75
lakh payable on a refund of Rs. 1.53 crore (being the demand adjusted
against refund of another year) and Rs. 9.12 lakh on refund of tax of
Rs. 18.24 lakh (being the tax paid on self-assessment). The Commissioner
partly allowed the revision petition, directing the payment of interest
on Rs. 1.53 crore, but rejecting the claim for interest on refund of
tax paid on self-assessment of Rs. 18.24 lakh. A writ petition was filed
before the Bombay High Court challenging this order.

Before the
Bombay High Court, on behalf of the assessee, it was argued that the
issue of grant of interest was no longer in dispute in view of the
Supreme Court decision in the case of Union of India vs. Tata Chemicals
Ltd. 363 ITR 658. It was claimed that refund of any amount due under the
Act to the assesse would entitle the assessee to receive the refund
along with interest. While clause (a) of section 244A(1) governed
refunds of advance tax and tax deducted at source, clause (b) would
govern all other refunds, including tax paid on self-assessment.
Reliance was placed on the CBDT circular number 549 dated 30th October
1989, 182 ITR (St) 1. It was argued that the explanation to section
244A(1)(b) would have no application to the case, as no amount had been
paid in excess of the demand specified u/s. 156.

On behalf of
the revenue, it was argued that the amount paid on self-assessment was
not tax payable in pursuance of a notice of demand. It was contended
that as per the computation of income filed by the assessee, a refund of
Rs. 47.15 lakh only was claimed and consequently, the assessee was
entitled to only refund of the tax, and not to interest thereon. It was
claimed that the decision in Tata Chemicals (supra) was not applicable
to the case before the court, as in that case, the assessee had claimed
interest on refund of amount of TDS that was deducted in excess of tax
that it was liable to deduct in view of an order passed by the
authorities under the Act. Alternatively, it was argued that if at all
any interest was to be allowed to the assessee, it would only be from
the date on which the notice u/s. 156 was issued to the assessee, which
was the date of the assessment order.

The Bombay High Court noted that it was clear that the amount paid by the assessee as self-assessment tax was not covered by clause (a) of section 244A(1), since it was neither a payment of advance tax, nor a tax deducted at source. Thus, it would fall under clause (b), a residuary clause governing refunds of amounts not falling under clause (a). It rejected the revenue’s contention that such tax would not fall under clause (b), because of non- applicability of the said clause. According to the High Court, such a contention was opposed to the meaning  of the provision even on a bare reading of the said clause(b). According to the court, if a tax paid was not covered by clause (a), it fell within clause (b), which was a residuary clause.

The Bombay High Court also observed that the contention of the revenue was otherwise negatived by the CBDT circular number 549 (supra), which clarified, in relation  to the provisions of section 244A, that if the refund was out of any tax, other than advance tax or tax deducted  at source or penalty, interest was payable for the period starting from the date of payment of such tax or penalty and ending on the date of the grant of the refund. The court observed that nowhere did the CBDT even remotely suggest that interest was not payable by the Income-  tax Department on refund of the self-assessment tax. According to the court, the amount paid u/s. 140A on self- assessment was an amount payable as and by way of tax, to meet the likely shortfall in the taxes.

Addressing the arguments of the revenue that no interest at all was payable unless the amount had been paid as tax in pursuance of a notice of demand, and that section 244A did not cover the cases where the payment was gratuitous, as was in the case of the assessee, who sought an interest of Rs. 47 lakh after paying tax on self- assessment of Rs. 2.60 crore, the court observed that
(a)    section 244A(1) commenced with the words “when refund of any amount became due to the assessee under this Act…”, and that (b) clause (b) commenced with the words “in any other case…….” and those words clearly provided that refund of any amount that became due to any assessee under the Act would entitle the assessee to interest u/s. 244A.

In any case, the Court noted , the amount on which the refund was being claimed was originally paid as self- assessment tax u/s. 140A and even the assessing officer in passing the assessment order, had accepted the entire amount paid as self-assessment tax as a payment of tax. In addition, the court observed that when any refund became due to an assessee out of tax paid, it became so only after holding that it was not the tax payable in the first instance. The Bombay High Court therefore rejected the revenue’s contention that the amount of tax paid on self-assessment was not a ‘tax’, and that interest could not be granted on refund of such amounts which were not ‘taxes’.

Addressing the revenue’s argument that the decision of the Supreme Court in Tata Chemicals (supra) was not applicable to the facts of the case before it, the Bombay High Court, analysing the observations of the Supreme Court, observed that it was clear that the requirement to pay interest arose whenever an amount was refunded to an assessee as it was a kind of compensation for use and retention of the money collected by the revenue. The only distinction being made in the facts of the case before it, and those before the Supreme Court was that the amount paid as tax on self-assessment was paid voluntarily, while in the case before the Supreme Court, the tax was deducted at a higher rate in view of the order passed by an authority under the Act. The court observed that there was no distinction between the two, as, when an assessee paid tax either as advance tax or on self- assessment, it was paid to discharge an obligation under the Act and a non-compliance  visited an assessee with a penalty just as non-compliance of orders passed by authorities under the Act would. Thus, according to the court, there was no voluntary payment of tax on self- assessment as was contended by the revenue.

The Bombay High Court then addressed the argument  of the revenue that in view of the explanation to section 244A(1)(b), eligibility thereunder arose only when the amounts were paid consequent to a notice issued u/s. 156. The court noted that the same submission advanced by the revenue before the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals (supra) had been rejected in that case by the Tribunal, the High Court as well as the Supreme Court.

Rejecting the argument of the revenue that the payment of interest, in any case, should be for the period that commenced from the date of notice u/s. 156, the Bombay High Court observed that; the Supreme Court in Tata Chemicals (supra), held that theExplanation applied only where payment of tax was made pursuant to notice u/s. 156; the payment in the instant case had not been made pursuant to any notice of demand, but was made prior to the filing of the return of income and was in accordance with section 140A; the provisions of section 244A(1)
(b)    required the revenue to pay interest on the amount refunded for the period commencing from the date the payment of tax was made to the revenue, up to the date when refund was granted by the revenue.

The Bombay High Court drew support from the decisions of the Karnataka High Court in the case of CIT vs. Vijaya Bank  338 ITR 489 and of the Delhi High Court in CIT  vs. Sutlej Industries Ltd 325 ITR 331, where, in identical circumstances, it was held that interest u/s 244A was payable from the date of payment of the tax on self- assessment to the date of refund of the amounts. The Court therefore held that interest u/s. 244A was payable on refund of excess self-assessment tax paid by the assessee.

A similar view, that interest was payable under section 244A on refund of self-assessment tax, has also been taken by the Madras High Court in the case of CIT vs. Cholamandalam Investment & Finance Co Ltd 294 ITR 438, and the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of CIT vs. Punjab Chemical & Crop Protection Ltd. 231 Taxman 312.

Engineers India’s case

The issue again recently came up before the Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. Engineers India Ltd 373 ITR 377.

In this case, the assessee filed its return of income for assessment year 2006-07 in November 2006. It filed a revised return disclosing a higher income in November 2008. During the course of assessment proceedings, a disallowance of Rs. 69 lakh was made u/s. 14A read with rule 8D. An appeal was filed against such disallowance to the Commissioner(Appeals), and during the course of hearing before the Commissioner (Appeals), the issue of the assessing officer not having allowed interest u/s. 244A was raised by the assessee. The Commissioner(Appeals) allowed the assessee’s claim for interest u/s. 244A, following the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Cholamandalam Investment and Finance Company Ltd (supra).

In appeal before the Tribunal by the revenue, the tribunal upheld the order of the Commissioner(Appeals), as regards admissibility of interest on the excess self- assessment tax paid.

In the further appeal before the Delhi High Court by the revenue, the revenue argued that interest was payable to the assessee only if it was so provided under the statute. Reliance was placed on the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of Sandvik Asia Ltd vs. CIT 280 ITR 643, CIT vs. Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals  358 ITR 291  and Tata Chemicals (supra). On behalf of the assessee, reliance was placed on the decisions of the Delhi High Court in the case of Sutlej Industries (supra), and of    the Bombay High Court in the case of Stock Holding Corporation of India (supra).

The Delhi High Court noted that in Sandvik Asia’s case, the issue for consideration by the Supreme Court was as to whether the assessee was entitled to be compensated by the revenue for delay in payment of the amount due to the assessee. Since there was an inordinate delay    in that case on the part of the revenue in refunding the amount, the Supreme Court held that the assessee was entitled to be adequately compensated by way of interest for the delay in payment of the amount “lawfully due to the assessee which are withheld wrongly and contrary to the law”.

The Delhi High Court noted the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Cholamandalam Investment (supra), and observed that the argument in that case revolved around the question as to whether interest would be admissible under clause (a) or clause (b) of section 244A(1), in the context of the distinction on account of the additional requirement in clause (a) that the amount refundable must be more than 10% of the tax determined. The Madras High Court held that the refund was governed by clause (b) and was therefore not subject to that restriction.

The Delhi High Court, then noted the decision of its own court in the case of Sutlej Industries (supra), where the question of law related to whether clause (b) of section 244A(1) excluded the payment of interest on refund of self-assessment tax. It noted that in Sutlej Industries’ case, the assessee had paid self-assessment tax u/s. 140A, in addition to TDS and advance tax.

The Delhi High Court, then noted the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals (supra) where a bench of two judges doubted the correctness of the decision in the case of Sandvik asia(supra), and referred the matter for consideration and authoritative pronouncement to a larger bench. It noted the observations of the larger bench of the Supreme Court, which clarified that only interest provided for under the statute may be claimed by an assessee from the revenue, and no other interest on such statutory interest.

The Delhi High Court, then noted the observations of the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals (supra), which was a case of whether the deductor of TDS is  also entitled to interest on refund of excess deduction or erroneous deduction of tax at source under section 195.

The Delhi High Court, then analysed  the  decision  of the Bombay High Court in the case of Stock Holding Corporation of India (supra), which was in the context   of an issue similar to that before the Delhi High Court. According to the Delhi High Court, the Bombay High Court did not take note of the clarification given by the Supreme Court in the case of Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals(supra).

The Delhi High Court analysed the provisions relating to payment of advance tax, filing of returns and payment   of self-assessment  tax. It observed,  on  analysis,  that  it was clear from the bare reading of these provisions that whether for purposes of computing  the  advance tax liability or for calculation of self-assessment tax, the assessee was given the liberty to make the estimation of his own accord. The revenue expected proper declaration on the basis of which the liability would be eventually determined, since after all, the necessary information or data was available first to the assessee. It observed that the liability of the revenue to pay interest u/s. 244A on refund of excess amount paid towards the income tax by the assessee required to be examined in the above light.

The court observed that the provisions relating to advance tax in respect of fringe benefits u/s. 115WJ, credit for tax deducted u/s. 199, credit for tax collected at source under section 206C and liability for advance tax u//s 207 had no connection with the liability to pay self-assessment tax and therefore clause (a) of section 244A(1) would not apply to refund out of the amount paid as self-assessment tax. On the other hand, clause (b) was a residuary clause which opened with the expression “in any other case”, and naturally therefore, the liability of the revenue towards interest on refund from out of amount paid as self-assessment tax would fall under this clause.

It noted that under clause (b), the beginning point for purposes of calculating the liability of the revenue towards interest on the amount being refunded was prescribed as the date of payment of tax (penalty). This expression, as defined in the explanation appended to the clause, was indicative of the date of payment of the amount specified in the demand notice u/s. 156. According to the Delhi High Court therefore, the legislation made it clear that for the rest of the clause, the amount paid by the assessee (from which refund was to be made) must have been deposited pursuant to a demand notice issued by the assessing authority. The clause (b) would therefore not apply, by virtue of the Explanation, in case the excess amount being refunded had been paid by the assessee otherwise than in compliance with demand notice or voluntarily. According to the Delhi High Court, this was the import and effect of the Explanation if the language employed thereof was read, understood and construed in its natural and ordinary sense. Since the words used were clear, plain and unambiguous, according to the Delhi High Court, there was no scope for beneficial construction, since it would lead to re-legislation, which was impermissible.

According to the Delhi High Court, the observations of the Supreme Court in Sandvik Asia’s case (supra) must be understood in the light of clarification given in the case  of Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals (supra), and there was no liability on the revenue to pay tax on refund beyond the liability created by the statutory provisions. In the case of Tata Chemicals (supra), the Delhi High Court noted that the collection of the tax through the deductor was found to be illegal, thus giving rise to the liability to pay interest on the refunded amount.

The Delhi High Court therefore,concluded that there could not be a general rule that whenever a refund of income tax paid in excess was to be made, the revenue must necessarily pay interest on the refunded amount. The letter and spirit of the law on the subject, according to the Delhi High Court was that the party which committed the error in proper calculation (or delay in proper assessment) must bear the burden. If the excess amount was paid due to erroneous assessment by the revenue, having exacted such burden wrongfully and inequitably on the assessee and having retained the excess amount thus received, the reimbursement must be accompanied by payment of interest at the statutorily prescribed rate. Conversely, if the assessee was to be blamed for the miscalculation (or for delay, or for want of claim of refund), the revenue did not owe any interest, even if the excess payment of tax was liable to be refunded.

The Delhi High Court therefore expressed its inability    to subscribe to follow the view taken by its own Division Bench in the case of Sutlej Industries (supra). In doing so, it observed that in that case, even otherwise, the question had been examined in the facts and circumstances indicative of high-pitched assessment made by the revenue and the refund of the self-assessment tax resulting from a claim to such effect being made by the assessee in the return. It noted that in the case before it, the revenue had not made the excessive assessment so as to impel the deposit of self-assessment tax in excess, and that the assessee did not make a claim for refund in the return, but that such claim appeared to have been made later.

It also declined to follow the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Cholamandalam Investment (supra), for the same reasons and since, in the view of the Delhi High Court, the proposition of law on the subject was expounded in too broad terms in that case. The Delhi High Court observed that as clarified by the Supreme Court in Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals, there was no general principle of liking the revenue to pay interest on all sum so wrongfully retained. It observed that it was trite that a fiscal statute is to be construed strictly, and the claim of interest on refund of income tax had to be pegged only on the statutory clauses.

In the absence of explanation as to how the assessee erred in calculation of self-assessment tax, and there being no allegation that such excess deposit was pursuant to demand by the revenue, the Delhi High Court therefore held that the claim for interest on excess payment voluntary paid could not be sustained.

Observations
Use of the citizen’s money, whether paid voluntarily or otherwise, by the Government, not representing any liability, should be compensated is an acceptable principle of law and when not provided for specifically, should be read in to the law as has been held by the apex court. Therefore, the case for the interest on refund of an tax , including that of the tax paid on self assessment, is on a sound footing in cases where it has been held back for no fault of the tax payer. This understanding is independent of the provisions of section 244A, which provisions, in our opinion, further strengthens the case for interest.

It is true that the case of interest under consideration is not covered by clause(a) of section 244A(1). Whether the case is however, covered by clause(b) or not is a question that requires to be examined and answered for arriving at the correct view. The additional question that is required to be addressed is whether the Explanation to the clause has the effect of limiting the scope of the clause or not. Obviously, on a bare reading of the clause, it is clear that refund of any tax, other than advance  tax or tax deducted at source or penalty, entitles an assessee to interest u/s. 244A. The clause later on provides that the interest shall be payable for the period starting from the date of payment of such tax or penalty and ending on the date of the grant of the refund. Explanation to the clause defines the term from ‘the date of payment of tax or penalty’ and while doing so it links tax payments to those paid in pursuance of a notice of demand. It is this restriction that has emboldened the revenue to take a stand that no interest is payable on refund of tax paid on self assessment.

Usually an Explanation does not limit the scope of the provision and when it seeks to do so, a question arises over its ability to do so. In the context, it is clear that the intention of the legislature is to grant interest on ‘any refund’ and therefore the Explanation should be interpreted to provide also for the cases where the tax is paid in pursuance of the notice of demand and in addition to provide for the period for which the interest in such cases is to be paid. In our opinion, this is the only way the Explanation can be interpreted considering the clear and unambiguous language of the main provision contained in clause(b). Alternatively, the Explanation could be said to have been inserted only to provide for the period for which interest is to be paid and in that case there would be a tacit acceptance of the fact that   the case under consideration for interest on refund of self assessment tax surely falls under clause(b). Any limitation restricting the period through an Explanation, would be construed as an unauthorised limitation and would therefore have to be read down, especially in a case where the interest is otherwise payable for the moneys withheld by the Government.

The Delhi High Court, in the past, in Sutlej Industries case, had ruled in favour of the assessee when it held that an assessee was entitled to interest u/s. 244A on refund of taxes paid on account of self assessment tax. Instead of following the said decision that was delivered on similar facts, the Delhi High Court distinguished it in Engineers India’s case, which we with respect believe was under an error of facts. An error was committed when It assumed that the payment of self-assessment tax was on account of demand by the revenue, in the case of Sutlej Industries. This erroneous assumption led the court to believe that such payment was on regular assessment, and not on self-assessment and .therefore, the payment was pursuant to a notice of demand u/s. 156, on refund of which there was no doubt that interest was payable u/s. 244A. It is evident from the facts of the case of Sutlej Industries, that the payment of the self-assessment tax was prior to filing of the return of income. The Court, in Engineers India’s case, was therefore not justified in trying to differentiate the ratio of the decision of its  own  division  bench  in the earlier case of Sutlej Industries and in not following that decision.

Judicial propriety and discipline required that in case the division bench in Engineers India’s case disagreed with the earlier decision in Sutlej Industries case, it should have referred the earlier decision to a larger bench of the court, and not taken a different view from that taken by a division bench of the same court in the earlier decision.

The decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals was rendered after its decision in the case of Gujarat Fluoro Chemicals. Both these decisions contained important observations of the apex court which are very relevant in the context. We are sure that had these observations of the apex court been pressed in service before the court, the decision in Engineers India ‘s case would have been different. The following observations of the Supreme Court in the case of Tata Chemicals (supra) are relevant in this regard (underlined for emphasis):

The refund becomes due when tax deducted at source, advance tax paid, self assessment tax paid and tax paid on regular assessment exceeds tax chargeable for the year as a  result of an order passed in appeal or other proceedings under the Act. When refund is of any advance tax (including tax deducted/collected at source), interest is payable for the period starting from the first day of the assessment year to the date of grant of refund. No interest is, however, payable if the excess payment is less than 10 percent of tax determined u/s. 143(1) or on regular assessment. No interest is payable for the period for which the proceedings resulting in the refund are delayed for the reasons attributable to the assessee (wholly or partly). The rate of interest and entitlement to interest on excess tax are determined by the statutory provisions of the Act. Interest payment is a statutory obligation and non- discretionary in nature to the assessee. In tune with the aforesaid general principle, section 244A is drafted and enacted.

‘A “tax refund” is a refund of taxes when the tax liability is less than the tax paid. As per the old section an assessee was entitled for payment of interest on the amount of taxes refunded pursuant to an order passed under the Act, including the order passed in an appeal. In the present fact scenario, the deductor/assessee had paid taxes pursuant to a special order passed by the assessing officer/ Income Tax Officer. In the appeal filed against the said order the assessee has succeeded and a direction is issued by the appellate authority to refund the tax paid. The amount paid by the resident/ deductor was retained by the Government till a direction was issued by the appellate authority to refund the same. When the said amount is refunded it should carry interest in the matter of course. As held by the Courts while awarding interest, it is a kind of compensation of use and retention of the money collected unauthorizedly by the Department. When the collection is illegal, there is corresponding obligation on the revenue to refund such amount with interest  in as much as they have retained and enjoyed the money deposited. Even the Department has understood the object behind insertion of section 244A, as that, an assessee is entitled to payment of interest for money remaining with the Government which would be refunded. There is no reason to restrict the same to an assessee only without extending the similar benefit to a resident/ deductor who has deducted tax at source and deposited the same before remitting the amount payable to a non-resident/ foreign company.

Providing for payment of interest in case of refund of amounts paid as tax or deemed tax or advance tax is a method now statutorily adopted by fiscal legislation to ensure that the aforesaid amount of tax which has been duly paid in prescribed time and provisions in that behalf form part of the recovery machinery provided in a taxing Statute. Refund due and payable to the assessee is debt-owed and payable by the Revenue. The Government, there being no express statutory provision for payment of interest on the refund of excess amount/tax collected by the Revenue, cannot shrug off its apparent obligation to reimburse the deductors lawful monies with the accrued interest for the period of undue retention of such monies. The State having received the money without right, and having retained  and  used it, is bound to make the party good, just as an individual would be under like circumstances. The obligation to refund money received and retained without right implies and carries with it the right to interest. Whenever money has been received by a party which ex aequo et bono ought to be refunded, the right to interest follows, as a matter of course.

The view that interest is payable under clause (b) of section 244A(1) only where tax is paid pursuant to a notice  of  demand  u/s.  156,  based  on  interpretation of the Explanation to clause (b) is clearly contradictory  to the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of   Tata   Chemicals   (supra),   where   the    Supreme Court held as under:

In the present case, it is not in doubt that the payment of tax made by resident/ depositor is in excess and the department chooses to  refund the excess payment of tax to the depositor. We have held the interest requires to be paid on such refunds. The catechise is from what date interest is payable, since the present case does not fall either under clause (a) or (b) of section 244A of the Act. In the absence of an express provision  as contained in clause (a), it cannot be said that the interest is payable from the  1st  of April  of the assessment year. Simultaneously, since  the said payment is not made pursuant to a notice issued u/s. 156 of the Act, Explanation to clause (b) has no application. In such cases, as the opening words of clause (b) specifically referred to “as in any other case”, the interest is payable from the date of payment of tax. The sequel of our discussion is the resident/deductor is entitled not only the refund of tax deposited under Section 195(2) of the Act, but has to be refunded with interest from the date of payment of such tax.

The view, that the language of section 244A is clear and unambiguous, and that the CBDT circular therefore need not be referred to for its interpretation, also does not seem to be justified, given the contrary view on the issue taken by several High Courts (including by the Division Bench of the Dellhi court in Sutlej Industries case ) in the matter. It is a well-established  principle  that  circulars  issued by the CBDT are binding on the assessing officer, and therefore an assessing officer cannot take a view contrary to that expressed by the CBDT to deny the benefit to an assessee. CBDT circular number 549 of 1989 clarifies as under:

“11.4 The provisions of the new section 244A are as under:—

(i)    Sub-section (1) provides that where in pursuance of any order passed under this Act, refund of any amount becomes due to the assessee then—

(a)    if the refund is out of any advance tax paid or tax deducted at source during the  financial year immediately preceding the assessment year, interest shall be payable for the period starting from the 1st April of the assessment year and on the date of grant of the refund. No interest shall, however, be payable, if the amount of refund is less than 10 per cent of the tax determined on regular assessment;
(b)    if the refund is out of any tax, other than advance tax or tax deducted at source or penalty, interest shall be payable for the period starting from the date of payment of such tax or penalty and ending on the date of the grant of the refund. (Refer to example III in para 11.8).”

Very often, taxpayers apprehend that there could be litigation on certain claims for deduction made in the return of income, and prefer to pay a slightly higher amount of tax so that they do not end up paying interest in case  the claim is denied. This cannot be said to be a voluntary payment, since it is on account of the excessive tendency towards litigation of the tax department in recent times.

The facts in Engineer India’s case seem to indicate that it was only the claim for interest u/s. 244A which was made in appeal proceedings and not the claim of refund for the first time as seems to be believed by the court.   In any case, a payment of tax whenever made, cannot be considered to be a voluntary payment, as a rule.     No taxpayer would voluntarily want to pay higher taxes than he is likely to be liable to ultimately pay, given the difficulties in obtaining refunds from the tax department and the low rate of interest paid on refunds.

Therefore, the view taken by the Bombay, Madras, Karnataka, and Punjab and Haryana High Courts, and the Delhi High Court in the case of Sutlej Industries, to the effect that interest is payable u/s. 244A on refund of self-assessment tax paid by an assessee, seems to be the better view of the matter.

Raise the Ethical Bar high enough!

fiogf49gjkf0d
There is a constant feeling in Society that Ethics, values morals are on the decline. This is a feeling that is as old as the hills. We would have heard our forefathers lament the loss of morality; we do so every day, and possibly generations of the future will do so as well. Are then things really that bad? Do we live in a world, where each person is at the other’s throat, would rob him without fear of reprimand? I do not think so. If this were so, civilisation as we understand it today, would have possibly ceased to exist long ago.

There is however certainly a cause for concern. Until a few decades ago, whenever we were in a dilemma as to whether what we were doing was right or wrong, there was guidance available at close quarters. At home, it was in the form of parents or elders, in public life it was in the form of social leaders who were virtually moral light houses, and when we stepped out in the world to earn our bread, there were our peers who set standards of excellence.

It seems to be that over a time we have stopped accepting moral authority of individuals, without question and seem to test it constantly. We now have children in the family questioning their parents as to whether there actions are morally right or wrong. Similar questions are being asked of social leaders as well as seniors in the profession. While this is good in a way, it gives rise to certain challenges.

Another aspect is that ethical values also undergo a change, and what was right or acceptable at a particular point of time no longer remains so. Similarly, an act for which one was castigated in the past would be perfectly acceptable now. Nothing is right or wrong in absolute terms and every action is to be judged in a frame of reference.

There are two aspects of ethical or moral behaviour that are particularly worrying. There seems to be willingness to compromise morality, and qualities like truth and honesty for achieving material gains. Such compromises are made very quickly, and without the inner turmoil which is expected when a moral value is sacrificed. Another issue is the tendency to accept extremely low standards. While in an examination for passing, a benchmark of 35% is fine you cannot have 35% truth, honesty or integrity, it must be absolute. I do appreciate that this is difficult, but I think it is not impossible. When we start accepting these low standards in any profession, we do so at our own peril.

Finally, ethical values are something which must be ingrained and become a part of oneself. Yes, in order to ensure correct behaviour, in private, public and professional life, we do require laws, rules and regulations. However, their acceptance has to come from within and not without. I was amused when, travelling in a cab, a relative of mine, at red signal asked the driver to check whether there was a policeman at the corner and then proceed. This would mean that a law is broken only when one gets caught and not otherwise. This is a totally incorrect attitude.

The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society has always strived to encourage the spread of values in public life in general and the profession of accountancy in particular. The Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal is the flagship of the Society. Over the past few years, a special issue is released on the occasion of the founding day of the Society on 6th July. The special issue contains a few articles on a particular theme, in addition to the normal features. We selected “Ethics “as a subject for this year’s special issue.

We requested individuals from different professions to express their views on the state of ethics in general, and the moral challenges faced in the profession to which they belonged. We gave them an absolutely free hand in that regard. I am grateful for the contributions.

This issue contains articles from our very own K. C. Narang, Somasekhar Sundaresan – an Advocate, Prakash Bal – a Journalist, Sanjeevani Bhelande – a singer, and Dilip Deshmukh – an Architect. I have had the benefit of reading the articles before they reach you. Narang saheb’s article sets the tone, by putting the topic in its perspective; Mr. Bal laments the depressing scenario in the media, Ms. Bhelande’s commitment to ethics shines through her piece while we are informed of regulations similar to our own in the architectural field by Mr. Dilip Deshmukh.

Mr Somasekhar Sundaresan describes the obligations cast on an advocate to defend the accused. When I read his piece, I was reminded of the treatment of advocates who defended persons who in the eyes of Society were “criminals“. It is sad that we tend to sit in judgment as to whether the actions of a person are correct or otherwise without giving him an opportunity to explain himself and be adequately assisted in that endeavour.

I cannot resist the temptation of reproducing the words of Thomas Erskine, the great advocate who was dismissed from the post of attorney general because he accepted the brief of a revolutionary. These words appear elsewhere in the issue. Thomas Erskine said “From the moment that any advocate can be permitted to say that he will or will not stand between the Crown and the subject arraigned in court where he daily sits to practice, from that moment the liberties of England are at an end. If the advocate refuses to defend from what he may think of the charge or of the defence he assumes the character of the Judge, nay he assumes it before the hour of judgment and in proportion to his rank and reputation puts the heavy influence of perhaps a mistaken opinion into the scale against the accused in whose favour the benevolent principles of English law make all assumptions, and which commands the very Judge to be his Counsel “.

I hope the issue will make interesting reading.

levitra

COMING OUT OF DIFFICULTY

fiogf49gjkf0d
On the voyage of life, there is a smooth sailing. The vehicle one drives is under optimum control. The roads and the overall environment are providing excellent path and all expected convenience. One feels that this is the gala time of life. One’s own movement to get ahead on the voyage could be a part of a Race, but when the inner feel of God’s touch is there, it is Grace. The feel of happiness becomes the way of life. One feels the fragrance of the spring of life and virtually walks on the petals of roses.

Uncertainty and change is the unavoidable and immortal truth of life. As an inevitable part of life journey, all of a sudden, an unforeseen speedbreaker breaks down one’s vehicle. An unimagined situation happens which is so difficult for one to digest. Sudden unexpected storm shatters the beauty of one’s spring of life. It could be loss of a near and dear one, unthinkable betrayal or anything completely never thought of or an unfavourable situation.

People try to console you, try to help you out to get over that difficulty. But as it is rightly said, “No one can save us or No one may, if one doesn’t have the willingness to walk on the path on one’s OWN”. People can help only to re-balance your vehicle, but to cross over the speedbreaker; one has to start the vehicle again to move on in life’s journey.

In tough times, one may get upset with God. One may start losing the Faith in the Infinite Intelligence. But all that one needs, to get over the difficulty is to develop a positive approach towards it, to align oneself with the logic of Infinity. When God solves your problems, you get faith in his abilities but when God doesn’t solve your problems, it means he has faith in your abilities. Pain and sufferings come to awaken one’s greatest Self, to make one understand the perfect lyrics of lifesong and ultimately to make one strive to become a better and a stronger person.

God’s magnificient effluence is the panacea for many tough times. One gets closer to God, one’s OWN SELF, during the difficulties. The Inner power and utmost faith in God keeps one alive. One lets the difficulty feel that it’s difficult to stay here. Through the tough times, He/She attains more serenity and divineness. One feels that I need to be happy with my luck and that let one feel lucky. At the end, one who experiences and gets over difficulties are the chosen and closest to God. Remember, God’s wish and human efforts together can conquer any fault in one’s stars.

After all, pain and sufferings PURIFY THE SOUL. One would never strive to find out a SOLUTION unless and until one has not encountered the PROBLEM. In the same way, when in tough times nothing seems workable to make one PEACEFUL and CALM as far as sensory world is concerned. It expands the horizons of one’s intellect and mind to SEE THE WORLD WHICH IS TRANSCENDENTAL, THE PEACE AND HAPPINESS which is IMMORTAL. One clearly GETS IN one’s consciousness, the UNBREAKABLE and IMMORTAL LAWS of INFINITY OF INFINITIES to UNDERSTAND where did one get OUT of TRACK OF THE UNIVERSE and WHY all things turned out in A WAY one NEVER EVER EXPECTED. One starts understanding CHRONICLeS of TOUGH TIMES. Ultimately, the QUEST converts into the COMPLETE AWAKENING OF ONE’S WISDOM like A THOUSAND-PETALLED LOTUS HAS OPENED UP IN ITS FULLEST BEAUTY. Everything starts unfolding its TRUE NATURE INCLUDING ONE’S OWN. One perceives the PURPOSE of LIFE. It knocks upon the doors of HEART which had ALREADY been closed because of PAIN, opens it UP and lets the vital essence of ONE’S TRUE NATURE of COMPASSION, SELFLESSNESS, FREEDOM, HAPPINESS and PEACEFULNESS flow NATURALLY.

It becomes the FIRST STEP on the JOURNEY from IMPERFECTION to PERFECTION, from EGO to SELF and FROM ISOLATION to UNITY, from IGNORANCE to KNOWLEDGE, from CONSCIENCE to CONCIOUSNESS, from SUBJECTIVITY to OBJECTIVITY, from SELFISHNESS to SELFLESSNESS and ULTIMATELY BOUNDNESS to FREEDOM.

As it is rightly said by LORD BUDDHA, “SUFFERINGS lead to HAPPINESS”. So Let us ACKNOWLEDGE SUFFERINGS. LET it BE FELT to its END. Let TOUGH TIMES GET US CLOSER TO GOD.

levitra

Business expenditure – Section 37 – A. Y. 2005- 06- Premium on keyman insurance on partners paid by firm – Premium is deductible

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Agarwal Enterprises; 374 ITR 240 (Bom):

The assessee
partnership firm had taken keyman insurance policies on its partners.
For the A.Y. 2005-06, the Assessing Officer disallowed the claim for
deduction of premium on such policies. The Tribunal allowed the claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“(i)
Keyman insurance is a life insurance taken by a person on the life of
another person who is or was the employee of the first mentioned person
or is or was connected in any manner whatsoever with the business of the
first mentioned person.

(ii) The record indicated that the firm
comprised of two partners. It was dealing in securities and shares. A
keyman insurance policy was obtained for the benefit of the firm
inasmuch as the firm’s business would be adversely affected, in the
event, one of the partners met with any untimely death. The premium on
the insurance was deductible.”

levitra

TS-211-ITAT-2014(Mum) Renoir Consulting limited vs. DIT A.Y: 1997-1998 and 1999-2000 Dated: 11-04-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d

On the facts, premises of the client or the hotel where the employees stayed could be regarded as a fixed place permanent establishment (PE) through which the business of the Taxpayer was carried on.

Facts:
The Taxpayer (FCo) is a non-resident company registered in Mauritius. It entered into a contract with an Indian Company (ICo) for rendering services in relation to planning and implementing Performance Index Programme which would help in improving the management performance of ICO, by improving the work methods/services and providing efficient management control.

FCo deputed its employees comprising consultants and principal consultants to India. The duration of the contract was 50 weeks and it required 874 man days of consultants and 81 days of principal consultants’ time to be spent in India. There was no office available for these personnel to work in India.
FCo contended that the hotel rooms/accommodation used by its employees were only for stay, i.e., for residence and were not used as an office. Hence, it did not have any place of business in India.

It was also argued that employees in India were only carrying out preparatory and auxiliary services by only gathering and collating the data and transmitting the same to FCo and they worked as per directions of the Board of directors situated in Mauritius. Thus, the place of management of FCo was situated in Mauritius where the entire decision-making powers were located.

The Tax Authority contended that the hotel rooms where the FCo’s employees stayed in India from where they carried out their activities in India must be regarded as a Fixed Place PE of FCo in India and the income received from ICo should thus be taxed in India.

The finding of the Tax Authority was upheld by the First Appellate Authority. Aggrieved by the order of the First Appellate Authority on this issue, FCo appealed to the Tribunal.

Held
The right to use a fixed place of business may be owned, rented or otherwise acquired in any other manner. Further, a right which is not legal in its nature may, therefore, be of no adverse consequence. In the instant case, whether the hotel rooms could be legally or contractually used for business purposes was not ascertained. Even if such use was proscribed, but was factually used, it could be considered as a PE.

Also, in the present case there is no doubt that the use of hotel rooms and ICo’s premises is only for business purposes.

The modus operandi used by FCo for executing ICo’s contract clearly shows that it required extensive execution, continuous interaction with ICo and a detailed study followed by actual implementation in India. All this required FCo’s presence in India.

The claim of FCo that work performed in India was merely preparatory or auxiliary was incorrect and was inconsistent with facts where principal consultants came to India on frequent visits.

Further, the Fixed Place of business is not confined to a place where the top management of the company is located.

The contention that there is no Fixed Place because the personnel are operating from different places is without merit. The personnel are required to operate from different places due to the nature and requirement of the contract and is similar to a situation of a salesman.

It is for the FCo, to specify as to how and from where it has performed its work. If the employees have not performed their work from ICo’s premises, then there has to be some other place from where they had performed their activities during the time period that spans over 874 man-days for the consultants and 81 days for the principal consultants. One cannot perform activities in vacuum.

Thus, the fact that some place is at the disposal of the FCo or its employees during the entire period of their stay in India is manifest and eminent and follows from the work nature/profile and the modus operandi followed. Thus, the FCo had a Fixed Place PE in India.

levitra

TS-327-ITAT-2014(Pun) Shaan Marine Services Private Limited vs. DIT A.Y: 2012-13 Dated: 27-05-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
“Effective management” of one-man shipping Company is situated in Cyprus as it is registered and headquartered in Cyprus; shipping income from transportation of cargo is not taxable in India as per India-Cyprus DTAA.

Facts:
Article 8 of the Cyprus DTAA governs taxation of income from shipping business and it provides that profits derived by an enterprise, registered and having headquarters (i.e., effective management) in Cyprus, from the operation of ships in international traffic shall be taxable only in Cyprus.

Place of effective management has been defined by OECD Model convention as the place where key management and commercial decisions that are necessary for the conduct of entity’s business as a whole are in substance made.

Ship Co, a company registered in and a tax resident of Cyprus, was engaged in the shipping business. Ship Co was a one-member company having no employees or a big office establishment as most of its work was outsourced to other entities. Ship Co was contracted by a client in the United Arab Emirates (UAE) to transport cargo from India to UAE. Ship Co chartered a ship from another company (Charter Co) for this purpose.

Ship Co engaged the Taxpayer, an Indian company (ICO), as its agent for handling, loading and other operations, obtaining necessary clearances from the court, customs, income tax, immigration etc., in India. It was argued on behalf of the taxpayer that as a business practice, Ship Co carried out its major business activities through outsourcing. Hence, the factor that there were no employees in India should not be given undue importance.

ICo, in the capacity of agent, filed the return of income (ROI) of Ship Co in India and declared NIL income relying upon Article 8 of the Cyprus DTAA which provides taxation right only to Cyprus.

The Tax Authority did not accept the above claim and contended that Ship Co was merely interposed as a charterer to conduct business on behalf of Charter Co and to take benefit of the Cyprus DTAA and the Tax Residency Certificate (TRC) furnished by Ship Co alone cannot be sufficient to conclude that the place of effective management was in Cyprus.

The First Appellate Authority also ruled against Ship Co and accordingly filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

Held:
All the documents indicate that Ship Co played a definite role in transporting cargo from India to the UAE.

• The UAE client has made a contract with Ship Co to transport cargo.
• The bill of lading is in the name of Ship Co and recognises it as the ship charterer.
• Ship Co’s annual report records all profits/revenues from the shipping business.

The Tax Authority has attempted to rewrite contracts, which is not permissible. It cannot be said that Ship Co was merely a “paper company” and did not play any role in transporting cargo.

If the Tax Authority’s contention is accepted that Ship Co is merely interposed to take benefit of the Cyprus DTAA by Charter Co, then, the freight income should be taxable in the hands of Charter Co and such income cannot be taxed in the hands of ICo who is the agent of Ship Co.

Ship Co did not have any establishment outside of Cyprus and, hence, its “effective management” is situated in Cyprus only.

Accordingly, Ship Co is entitled to benefits of the Cyprus DTAA and income of Ship Co from transportation of cargo is not taxable in India under the Cyprus DTAA .

levitra

TS-343-ITAT-2014(Del) Karan Thapar vs. ACIT A.Ys: 2000-2001, 2002-2004, 2006-07, 2009-10 Dated: 09-05-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Family pension received from the UK employer of deceased wife is duly covered under Article 23(3) of the India – UK DTAA; the phrase ‘may be taxed’ means that the income can be taxed only in source state.

Facts:
Taxpayer’s (Mr. A), wife was employed by a UK Co. On her demise, UK Co decided to pay family pension to Mr A as per UK Co’s family pension scheme. The family pension was to be paid to Mr. A until his death.

The Tax Authority contended that the family pension received by Mr. A was taxable in India under Article 23(1) of the DTAA between India and UK.

On Appeal the First Appellate Authority held that the family pension is not taxable in India in view of Article 23(3) of the India-UK DTAA which provided that the same ‘may be taxed’ in source state and hence country of residence had no right of taxation. Aggrieved the Tax Authority appealed before the Tribunal.

Held:
“Pension” is received from the ex-employer by the employee in his lifetime while “family pension” is received by the spouse or family members or legal dependent of the deceased employee from the employer of that deceased employee.

Article 20 of India-UK DTAA has no relevance in case of family pension which is generally received by the spouse or family members or legal dependent.

Article 23(1) of India-UK DTAA stipulates that the items of income beneficially owned by the residents of a contracting state (India) wherever arising shall be taxed in the resident state (India).

Article 23(2) is neither related to pension nor related to family pension. Article 23(3) covers items of income which are not included in the forgoing articles and arising in a contracting state (UK) “may be taxed in that other state”. The expression “may be taxed in that other state” mentioned in Article 23(3) authorises only the source state to tax such income and by necessary implication, the state of residence is precluded from taxing such income, especially when the tax has been deducted by the UK as source state.

Taxation by both residence as well as source state would render the object of double tax avoidance agreement infructuous and the provisions stipulated in the Indo-UK DTAA would be otiose.

Reliance was placed on Delhi ITAT decision in the case of Mideast India Ltd. (28 SOT 395) and Mumbai ITAT decision in the case of Ms. Pooja Bhatt (26 SOT 574).

levitra

TS-317-ITAT-2014(Hyd) Pirelli Cavi E Sistemi vs. ACIT A.Y: 2000-2001, Dated: 28-05-2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Income from offshore supplies is taxable in India only to the extent of the profits attributable to the operations in India.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, an Italian Co (FCo), entered into three separate contracts with an Indian Co (ICo) for offshore supply, onshore supply and onsite services in relation to setting up a fiber optic system in India.

FCo obtained requisite permission for execution of onshore supply and service contract and for setting up a project office in India.

FCo filed its return of income and offered to tax income from the contracts relating to onshore supplies and services contract while maintaining that the income from offshore supplies was not taxable in India as the same was concluded outside India.

The Tax Authority contended that the three contracts are to be treated as a single composite contract and the offshore supplies are also taxable in India.

On Appeal, the First Appellate Authority held that the offshore supplies was taxable in India, because the activities relating to signing of the contract, installation and training of employees of ICo was undertaken by the project office in India.

Held:
There is no dispute with reference to the fact that income from the offshore contract is taxable only to the extent of profits attributable to the operations in India which are clearly defined in the Act as well as the DTAA between India and Italy. This position does not change even if all the three contracts signed by the parent company are treated to be single or composite contract.

The project office was set up after the contract for offshore supplies was entered into and hence there is no corelation between the signing of the contract in India and the Project office. Consequently, no income accrues or arises to the PE in India due to signing of contract in India.

The offshore contract was merely for supply of cables and not for providing the service of installation and hence no part of the income can be attributable to the PE in India.

Further training provided to ICo’s employees was claimed to be incidental to the offshore supplies though a separate amount was charged for such training from ICo. Alternatively, even if training fee needs to be considered as part of Project office, the training work was outsourced and fee paid for outsourcing was more than the amount received from ICo for such training. Hence, no income was earned by FCo in this regard.

levitra

M/S. Glaxo Smithkline Pharmaceuticals Ltd. vs. State of Kerala, [2012] 50 VST 486 (Ker)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sales Tax- Goods Return – Return of Medicines Sold by Retailer on Expiry- Beyond Prescribed Period of Three Months-Not Allowed-It is Not Unfructified Sale, Rule.9(1)(b) of The Kerala General Sales Tax Rules, 1963.

Facts
The petitioner company, the manufacturer of medicines, sold medicines in the State of Kerala to retailers through distributors. As per trade practice followed by all manufacturers, the company took back from the retailers through distributors, the unsold medicines after its expiry and destroyed by the company later. During the assessment for the period 2001-02 and 2002-03, the company claimed deduction from turnover of sales for such return of goods as goods return. The assessing authority disallowed the claim of goods return being beyond prescribed period of three months from the date of sale as provided in Rule 9(1)(b) of The Kerala General sales Tax Rules, 1963. The disallowance was also confirmed by the Tribunal. The Company filed revision petition filed before the Kerala High Court against the decision of tribunal.

Held
The Kerala Sales Tax Act or Rules do not provide any specific provision for grant of refund or adjustment of tax paid in respect of sale of medicines which have lost potency at the hands of dealer and which have been collected and destroyed by the manufacturer company. The only provision for deduction under the Rule is deduction for sales return within the prescribed period of three months from the date of sale. Since the goods are not returned within the prescribed periodthe deduction for sales return is not permissible.

The High Court also did not accept the alternate plea of the company that the transaction should be treated as unfructified sales. However, the High Court felt that this is a genuine problem of the medicines dealers which State has to address. In the result the revision petition filed by the company was dismissed.

levitra

Bhattacharjee Pharmaceuticals & Co. Ltd. And Another v. ACST, Corporate Division, Kolkata, [2012] 50 VST 435 (WBTT)

fiogf49gjkf0d
VAT- Rate of Tax- Drugs and Medicine- Medicated Toothpaste – Taxable as Drugs And Medicines, Entry 25A of Schedule C of The West Bengal Value Added Tax Act, 2003.

Facts
The applicant company was a distributor and consignment agent of different pharmaceutical companies. The company had sold Thermoseal, R.A. Thermoseal and Hexigel, a medicated toothpaste and paid 4% tax applicable to drugs and medicines covered by entry 25A of Schedule C of the WB VAT Act. The department did not accepted the classification of above goods as drugs and medicine and levied tax at 12.5% applicable to general good. The company filed application before the West Bengal Taxation Tribunal assailing the assessment order passed by the assessing authority levying 12.5% tax on sale of above items.

Held
The item drug is not defined under the WB VAT Act. It is defined in section 3(b) of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940. The disputed items are drugs used for prevention of any diseases or disorder in human teeth. Under the West Bengal Sales Tax Act, 1994 there was a separate entry for toothpaste, but under the vat act there is no such separate entry for tooth paste. In the event of deletion of special entry, all the items of special entry come under the purview of general entry from the date of deletion of special entry. Under the West Bengal Sales Tax Act, entry 24 covered drugs and medicines and entry 54 covered toothpaste (whether medicated or not) along with other items. Under the WB VAT Act, there is no such entry like toothpaste. As a result, the medicated toothpaste shall come under purview of drugs and medicines covered by entry 25A of Schedule C liable to 4% tax and non medicated toothpaste shall be covered by the Schedule CA liable to tax at 12.5%. The Tribunal accordingly allowed the application filed by the company.

levitra

2014 34 STR 418 (Tri-Chennai) International Clearing & Shipping Agency P. Ltd vs. CST Chennai

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether clarificatory Circular of CBEC can be applied retrospectively? Held, Yes.

Facts:
Appellant provided Custom House Agent (CHA) services. Service tax was demanded on certain reimbursements incurred by the Appellant. Appellant prayed that as per CBEC Circular, though issued for the period subsequent to the period in dispute, certain expenditure would be excludible for the value of taxable services on the satisfaction of certain conditions. Accordingly, in view of the said Circular, service tax demand should be NIL.

Held:
The Tribunal after observing the CBEC Circular to be clarificatory in nature, held that Circular can be applied retrospectively since it only clarifies the provisions of law already in existence. Accordingly, the order was set aside and remitted back for fresh determination.

Note-The Readers may note here that the Supreme Court in Suchitra Components Ltd. vs. CCE Guntur 2007 (208) ELT 321 (SC) held that a beneficial circular has to be applied retrospectively while an oppressive circular has to be applied prospectively.

levitra

2014 (34) S.T.R. 437 (Tri-Del) Bechtel India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Delhi

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether for the purpose of claim of refund, export of services is completed on the date of export of services or the date of receipt of convertible foreign exchange? Held, Date of receipt.

Facts:
The appellants, Consulting Engineer export services under the provisions of the Export of Services Rules, 2005. The appellants filed applications for refund of service tax on input services used from July, 2005 to September, 2005 during various dates vide Notification No. 5/2006-ST dated 1st March, 2006. The claim was rejected on the ground that it was not filed in accordance with section 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944 and that Rule 5 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, dealing with refund of service tax, was made applicable to service providers only with effect from 14th March, 2006.

Held:
Section 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944, prescribes relevant date for refund of export as the date of export. Rule 5 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 read with Notification No. 5/2006-ST dated 1st March, 2006 provides for refund of service tax, provided the output service is exported and payment is received in convertible foreign exchange. Having regard to the Export of Services Rules, 2005, export of services is completed only when amount is received in convertible foreign exchange and therefore, relevant date u/s.11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944, to be considered would be the date when payment was received. In the present case, since all refund applications were filed within one year from the date of receipt of convertible foreign exchange, the claim was held not to be time barred.

levitra

[2014] 45 taxmann.com 107 (New Delhi – CESTAT) – CCE vs. Amarjit Aggarwal & Co.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether benefit of small scale service provider’s exemption notification is applicable, if value of services after deducting sales portion is below threshold exemption limit – Held – Yes.

Facts:
In this case, Show Cause Notice was issued to assessee holding that services provided by it were classifiable as “maintenance & repairs service” upto 15-06-2005 and thereafter under “cleaning services.” The assessee preferred appeal before the Commissioner (Appeals) who held that, services provided by the assesse are in the nature of works contract and accordingly gave relief to the assessee. Revenue preferred appeal before the Tribunal.

Held
The Tribunal observed that the work order relied upon by department for the purpose of issue of Show Cause Notice gives an impression of execution of works contract. The contract was a lump sum contract and it also exhibits that there was an element of sale of goods being incorporated in different services dealt by the contract. The Tribunal also observed that, there was a specific plea recorded in the adjudication order from the assesse that once the value of goods sold is excluded from the value of works contract, the value of taxable service rendered would be below Rs. 4 lakh for the financial year 2005-07 and the Respondent would be eligible for exemption for small service providers under Notification No. 6/2005-S.T. On this ground, it was held that the appeal was filed without considering the basic plea of the Respondent, a small service provider and accordingly dismissed the same.

levitra

2014 (34) STR 383 (Tri.-Chennai) Marine Container Services (South) P. Ltd. vs. CCE (ST) Tirunveli.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether margins earned by a steamer agent by booking space on shipping line through another steamer agent is exigible to service tax under “Steamer Agent Service” service? Held, Prima facie, No – Stay granted.

Facts:
Appellant was steamer agent of a particular shipping line and was paying service tax on the services rendered to the said shipping line. Appellant also billed to certain customers who approached them for booking space on a different shipping line. Appellant arranged the booking through another steamer agent and charged its customers extra amount over and above that was paid to another steamer agent. Service tax was demanded on the said margin under “Steamer Agent Service.”

Held:
The Tribunal held that in absence of any evidence that services were provided to shipping lines and payment was received from shipping lines, service tax demand cannot be sustained under “Steamer Agent Service” and accordingly, allowed the stay applications.

levitra

2014 (34) STR 353 (Tri-Delhi) Satake Engineering P. Ltd. vs. CCEx, ST, Delhi

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether failure of adjudicating authority to consider and refer to the decisions of judiciary relied on by the Appellant, is a ground for quashing the Order of adjudicating authority? Held – Yes.

Facts:
Appellant was registered under Business Auxiliary service (BAS), Management Maintenance & Repairs service (MMRS) and Erection & Commissioning service. Appellant had filed an appeal against an Order of adjudicating authority confirming SCN wherein service tax demand was raised under the first two categories on the services rendered to its foreign associate companies/ subsidiaries.

The Appellant filed an exhaustive reply on various grounds and relied on various judgements which included the full bench judgement of the Delhi Tribunal on the similar facts and urged that in terms of the Export of Services Rules, the service provided by the Appellant was not liable for service tax. Adjudicating authority while confirming the demand had though adverted to some of the decisions relied by Appellant, did not consider the full bench judgement of the Delhi Tribunal and no analysis was made to any judgement relied by the Appellant.

Held:
• An Adjudicating authority, even though is a departmental officer, while performing judicial function must, bring minimum standards of fairness, neutrality and professionalism in discharge of his function. A judicial function requires a neutral appreciation of facts, due and conscious reference to the material on records, careful and precise statement of competing contentions and precedents, if any, relied upon by either party, analysis of relevant facts and applicable provisions of law.
• An order which fails to adhere to the basic principle of discipline is a non-speaking order. Quashing the order, the matter was rendered for fresh determination.
• The Tribunal directed the Respondent to pay Rs.10,000/- to Appellant for unnecessarily burdening the Appellant with litigation.

levitra

[2014] 45 taxmann.com 188 (Bombay) CST vs. SGS India (P) Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether Technical Inspection and Certification/ Technical testing and Analysis service provided prior to 16-08-2005 (the date of introduction of Export of Services Rules, 2005) are treated as export, if all activities are performed by Indian service provider in India, but a mere report is sent to a client located abroad and consideration is received in convertible foreign exchange? Held – Yes.

Facts:
The respondent provided Technical Inspection and Certification Agency Service and Technical Testing and Analysis Agency Service at different places in India in respect of goods imported by their customers located abroad. For such services, the respondent received consideration in convertible foreign exchange. The dispute pertains to the period 01-07-2003 to 19-11-2003 (i.e., prior to issue of Notification No.21/03-ST dated 20-11-2003 exempting all taxable services specified u/s. 65(105) of the Finance Act provided to any person in respect of which payment was received in India in convertible foreign exchange). The demand was confirmed on the ground that, services provided by the respondent were performed in India though test reports thereof were sent outside India and therefore Circular dated 25-04-2003 clarifying service tax on export of service was not applicable. The Tribunal decided in favour of the Assessee.

Before the High Court, Revenue contended that, in the present case, the exporter is in India. The importer is abroad. The respondent renders services by testing the samples in India. The certification after such testing is in India. The origin of the goods is in India. Hence, the assesse is not entitled to exemption.

The Respondent contended that, value of services is taxable u/s. 66 of the Finance Act only if the taxable event occurs in India, i.e., only if the place of provision of service is in India. It was further submitted that, although there was no provision in the statute which laid down the place of provision of services, there were clear administrative guidelines to the effect that service tax will not be applicable if services are consumed outside India. It is submitted that in the absence of any statute or judicial pronouncement to the contrary, such administrative guidelines should be considered to be the applicable legal position in this regard. For this, respondent relied upon Circular dated 25-04-2003 and the FM’s Speech, emphasising that service tax being location-based or destination-based consumption tax, transaction was outside the purview of service tax net.

Held
The High Court noted that the Tribunal has observed that although the tests are conducted in India, certificates have been forwarded to the clients abroad. It is in such circumstances the Tribunal concluded that the facts in the case of CST vs. B.A. Research India Ltd. [2010] 25 STT 110 (Ahd. – CESTAT) which was followed by the Tribunal’s single member in the case of KSH International (P.) Ltd. vs. CCE [2010] 25 STT 307 (Mum. – CESTAT) are identical. The High Court further observed that, since the delivery of the report to the foreign client was considered to be an essential part of the service that the demand of service tax was set aside. It was held that, paragraph 4 of the April 2003 Circular has clarified the taxability of secondary services which are used by primary service provider for the export of services, and in these circumstances, the Tribunal has not committed any error in holding that the services provided by the respondent were not taxable. Since the benefit of the services accrued to the foreign clients outside India, it was termed as “export of service.” The High Court empathetically held that the Tribunal merely applied the principal laid down by Apex Court in the case of All India Federation of Tax Practitioner’s case to facts and circumstances of this case. In that case Apex Court was of the view that, service tax is a value added tax which in turn is destination based consumption tax. The Hon’ble Bombay High Court therefore held that, if the emphasis is on consumption of service then the order passed by the Tribunal does not raise any substantial question of law.
The High Court therefore dismissed the appeal on the ground that no substantial question of law arises and appeal is devoid of any merits.

Note: Readers may note that, this case pertains to period where Export of Service Rules, 2005 were not in place. In case of B.A. Research India Ltd.’s case (supra), the Tribunal decided the matter in the light of Rule 3(1)(ii) of the Export of Service Rules, 2005 and held that, delivery of the report is an essential part of their service and the service is not complete till they deliver the report. Further as reports were delivered to the clients outside India, it amounts to taxable service partly performed outside India. w.e.f. 01-07-2012, under the Place Of Provision Rules, 2012, place of provisions of such service shall be the place where performance on goods takes place. Further, Rule 7 of POPS Rules has done away with the benefit conferred by Rule 3 (1)(ii) of the Export Rules, and hence decision of B.A. Research would not be applicable w.e.f. 01-07-2012. The facts of this case may be distinguished from Goa Shipyard Ltd.’s case [2014] 45 taxmann.com 285 (GOI) wherein facts did not record any requirement for submission of report by the service provider abroad to the service receiver in India. On the contrary it provided that service receiver’s officers were to visit service provider’s facility abroad for witnessing the test carried out by the foreign entity. Accordingly, it was held that, no part of the service was performed by foreign service provider in India.

levitra

[2014] 45 taxmann.com 377 (Uttarakhand) Valley Hotel & Resorts vs. CCT.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether the State has right to levy VAT on 40% of the bill amount, if the said portion is treated as service portion liable to service tax under the Service Tax laws? Held – No.

The revisionist provides lodging and boarding facilities and restaurant service to its customers. On 06-06-2012, the Government of India, Ministry of Finance issued a notification amending the service tax (Determination of Value) Rules, 2006 by virtue of which 40% of the billed value to the customer, for supply of food or any other article of human consumption or any drink in restaurant, was made liable to service tax. Thereafter, the revisionist moved an application u/s. 57 of the VAT Act, 2005, requesting not to charge VAT on 40% billed amount to the customer, as the same has already suffered service tax. The said application was rejected by the Commissioner, Commercial Tax, against which appeal was filed before the Commercial Tax Tribunal. The same was also dismissed. Aggrieved thereby, the present revision was filed.

The High Court held that Value Added Tax can be imposed on sale of goods and not on service, since service can be taxed only by service tax law. It further held that, the authority competent to impose service tax has also assumed competence to declare what is service and that the State has not challenged the same. Therefore, where element of service (i.e., 40% of the bill amount) has been so declared and brought under the service tax, no value added tax can be imposed thereon.

The High Court therefore set aside the order of the Tribunal and CCT later was directed to pass order afresh.

levitra

[2014] 45 taxmann.com 215 (Uttarakhand) R.V. Man Power Solution vs. CCE

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether, order u/s. 87 freezing bank accounts of the assesse can be passed pending adjudication against him? Held – No.

Facts
The petitioner was served with Show Cause Notice dated 27-11-2012 alleging liability to pay huge demand of service tax and file a reply within 30 days. The assessee replied to the said SCN vide letters dated 04-01-2013 and 11-02-2013 which were pending adjudication. Without deciding the matter finally and without calling for any hearing, the respondent authority issued order dated 06-02-2013 directing the bank to freeze the accounts of the petitioner, invoking power u/s. 87 Clause (b) of the Finance Act, 1994. The petitioner challenged legality of this order passed u/s. 87 of the Finance Act, 1994.

On behalf of the Revenue, it was contended that, the petitioner is merely trustee to hold the amount and this amount is due and payable by him, therefore, adjudication, so to say, is a mere formality as the amount has already been adjudged by the respondent. It was further contended that, even provisional adjudication is good enough to invoke the provision of section 87 of the Finance Act.

Held
The High Court held that, the amount mentioned in the Show Cause Notice is merely a demand and not even the tentative adjudication. Referring to section 87 (b) of the Finance Act, it held that, any amount payable referred in that section means such amount adjudged after hearing the Noticee and the provision of section 87 is one of the methods of recovery of the amount due and payable after adjudication is done. It further held that, from the language of Clause (b), it can be said that there is no power to freeze the bank account. At the most, if it is applied, the money can be claimed from the bank itself. Such claim can be made only when the final adjudication has been done after quantifying the amount due and payable by the assessee. The High Court therefore set aside the impugned order holding the same as not sustainable in the eyes of law.

However, in the interest of justice, the petitioner was directed to file reply within 15 days and the assessing authority was directed to decide the matter in four weeks. Further, order restraining the petitioner from transferring, alienating, disposing of the fixed asset and properties save in usual course of business till the final adjudication is completed, was also passed by the High Court.

levitra

[2014] 45 taxmann.com 217 (Allahabad) – Bhagwati Security Services (Regd.) vs. UOI, BSNL

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether service receiver is liable to remit service tax to service provider, even in the absence of Clause to that effect in the agreement? Held – Yes

Facts
Petitioners entered into agreement with respondent No. 2, i.e., BSNL for providing security service. Subsequently, service tax was demanded from the petitioner which was deposited by the petitioner. The petitioner applied before respondent No. 2 for reimbursement of the service tax, which request was denied by the respondent No. 2 on the ground that the reimbursement of the service tax was not contemplated in the service agreement.

Held
High Court held that, service tax is statutory liability which is required to be collected by the service provider from the person to whom service is provided, and thereafter to be deposited with the Government treasury within the prescribed time.Thus, essentially the statute is being imposing the tax upon the person to whom service is being provided, and the service provider is merely a collecting agency. The High Court therefore directed BSNL to make reimbursement of service tax to the petitioner without further delay.

levitra

[2014] 45 taxmann.com 541 (Madras) CCE vs. Strategic Engineering (P.) Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether mere taking of CENVAT credit facility
without actually using it, would carry interest as well as penalty prior
to 17-03-2012? Held – No.

Facts
The respondent was
a manufacturer of fibre glass and some other products. During the
relevant period (prior to amendment in Rule 14 of CCR w.e.f.17-03-2012),
the respondent took CENVAT credit facilities erroneously and also
reversed the same before utilisation.The question of law raised before
the High Court was, whether a mere taking of CENVAT credit facility
without actually using it, would carry interest as well as penalty?

The
Department relied upon the decision of the Apex Court in the case of in
Union of India vs. Ind-Swift Laboratories Ltd. [2011] 30 STT 461/9
taxmann.com 282 (SC), wherein the Apex Court had held that, the mere
taking of credit would also entail interest and penalty.

Held
The
High Court observed that the said decision of the Apex Court was
subsequently considered in CCE & ST vs. Bill Forge (P.) Ltd. 2012
(26) STR 204 (Kar). The High Court also observed that, Rule 14 of the
CENVAT Credit Rules has been subsequently amended, wherein the
expression “taken or utilised” was substituted by “taken and utilised.”
Relying upon Bill Forge decision (supra), the High Court held that,
since the subsequent amendment has cleared all doubts existed earlier in
respect of Rule 14 of the said Rules, it is clear that, the mere taking
itself would not compel the assessee to pay interest as well as
penalty.

levitra

2014 (34) STR 327 (Ker.) Union of India vs. Kasaragod District Parallel College Association

fiogf49gjkf0d
Is activity of teaching by non-affiliated colleges taxable under “commercial training or coaching service”? Held – No.

Facts:
Association of Parallel Colleges filed a writ petition challenging constitutional validity of levy of service tax treating parallel colleges as “commercial training and coaching centres.” The learned Single Judge had held that provisions of the Act authorising levy of service tax on Parallel Colleges was arbitrary and violative of Article 14 of The Constitution of India, also that there was no difference between regular colleges and Parallel Colleges. It was also clarified that the judgment was rendered on peculiar facts of the case which was applicable only to the petitioners and the section was not declared as unconstitutional. Service tax officials, herein the appellants, filed writ petition challenging the Judgment. The Revenue relied on various Apex Court Judgments deciding that the Court has a very limited power to intervene in such economical matters. The Revenue also tried to distinguish between regular colleges and parallel colleges.

Held:
It was observed that the section 65(27) of the Finance Act, 1994 defining commercial and coaching centre had 2 limbs, the inclusion part and the exclusion part. Exclusion was given only to such establishments which issue any certificate recognised by any law. It was observed that none of the regular colleges or parallel colleges were issuing any certificate/s. It was also observed that the object of the provisions of sections 65(26) and 65(27) of the Finance Act, 1994 was to prepare students for obtaining certificate recognised by law. Hence, interpretation of provision in consonance with the object was not violative of the Statute. Students, being economically and intellectually weak, were opting for Parallel Colleges and levy of service tax will ultimately fall on such students. On the other hand, an exemption was provided to affiliated colleges which was discriminatory and thus, violating Article 14 of the Constitution of India. Though the section was not held to be unconstitutional, the colleges appearing before the Court were held to be not liable to pay service tax.

levitra

President’s Page – Readers Respond

fiogf49gjkf0d

We have had the privilege of going through the ‘President’s Page’ before it is published in the journal.

This year, the year of Naushad Panjwani’s ‘President’s Page’, amazed us with the style and contents thereof. The write-ups were extremely relevant and well put together, especially the last one of June, 2014. In regard to the ‘President’s Page,’ many readers have sent in words of appreciation. It is not possible to publish all of them. As a farewell to him, we are publishing a few responses.

We, at the editorial board, have always welcomed feedback whatever its nature. We welcome the bouquets but are prepared to receive the brickbats as well.

We hope this will encourage readers to respond to the journal.

Anil Sathe                                                                                                Narayan Varma Editor                                                                                                               Publisher

September 2013
You have echoed our thoughts and what generally a common literate Indian feels these days. We don’t feel any special on 15th August every year. But as you rightly said, we are no less patriotic even. However, the general political scenario has brought this apathy towards the nation and its governing people. And there seem to be no ray of hope in the near future for a desired change. But there is another side! There are our youth, our young generation, our young intelligent Indian minds residing abroad and in India who certainly have a different view of the things, of the national problems. The need of the hour is somebody to lead this revolution. The intelligent, good, conscientious people are doing wonders where they are standing. The ‘do good’ effect has to be consolidated and brought forward/in front, so that the others could be inspired. Let us do our bit and hope to build a nation. Thanks for reminding.

— Shubha Gupta


OCTOBER 2013

That was a lovely message. I would like to add that these days, sorry is less accepted. It is better to be safe than sorry, since in certain circumstances, sorry may or may not fetch forgiveness. Also, where deadlines are to be met, it is ‘do or die’ or ‘perform to meet deadline or pay interest and penalty and sometimes may attract even prosecution.” We need to look into such drastic laws and give better justice by giving the defendant a chance to get waiver of penalty and prosecution. We are heading for non compassionate and inhuman treatment. Can the BCAS do something to reverse the harsh impact of changes in laws?

— Gracy Mendes

NOVEMBER 2013
All together a new way of looking into age old issues – very interesting. The thought process was developing in a very intriguing but positive manner. But the end was sort of very pessimistic, doomed. You suggested a solution which you yourself have ruled out. Can we not find a shrewed way out using some ‘chanayak niti’? Being a leader, there should be a more concrete end to the discussion. The questions should not be left hanging I suppose… may be encouraged for further debate! That’s my view

— Shubha Gupta

JANUARY 2014, February 2014
Liked your message as President of BCAS. Your thoughts penned are aligned well with your love for Hindi movies. I do agree that it has been a utter chaos in last three years as far as policymaking is concerned. However, an appeal to our countrymen and especially the young voting class that you mentioned, to keep virtues and values of Indian Culture in mind disguise of rational thinking. I may not be as good as you, but the best way to express myself in form of a hindi movie sher from a ghazal from the movie Umrao Jaan:

“Maana ke doston ko nahin dosti ka paas
Lekin yeh kya keg air ka ehsaan lijiye
Wishing you all the success.”
— Prakash Udeshi

MARCH 2014
A positive note. I am sure, over time, new dishes will surface from A. P. and Telangana to add to your list of favourites. And before the bifurcation takes effect sometime in June, let BCAS host a programme which will include a united A. P. meal. If required, my daughter who is possibly a foodie like you, will assist you in organising such a dinner .

— Puloma/Dushyant Dalal

APRIL 2014
You have given a beautiful and inspiring article to students appearing for the exams. My son is appearing for the CA Final and there is lot of stress and anxiety. This article comes at a right time and will provide a tonic for him. We all have gone through the same phase and now know the value of it. Thanks again.

— Sudhir Avhad

MAY 2014
Naushad, in the current dispensation, I am with the SC. When the Parliament does not function (since the Bofors days), executive has no regard for law and the PM is dysfunctional for a decade, SC’s activism is justified. People are happy with Sahara developments. Our top judicial brains are defending him without answering from where he got the money to repay and how can one repay 20K without recording in the books?

All the cream of our society has made India a ‘Banana republic.’ They now fear only the SC; they don’t fear God!

— Tarunkumar Singhal


JUNE 2014

An excellent piece to be read by every citizen of this country. Beautiful parting speech. Words fail to compliment you. Wish you good luck

— K. Sankaranarayanan

levitra

TAXATION PRINCIPLES AND APPLICATIONS

fiogf49gjkf0d
TAXATION
PRINCIPLES AND APPLICATIONS
A Compendium
Author: Dr. Parthsarathi Shome
Publisher: LexisNexis
Price Rs. 1,495.00

All of us as Chartered Accountants are busy with the interpretation and application of Revenue Legislations. We do not normally make a contribution in the Legislative Tax Policy and Planning, except at the time of presenting the pre-budget or post-budget memorandum. Dr. Parthsarathi Shome’s latest book, however, takes us even a step prior to Revenue Legislation and the thought process behind Taxation Policy and Planning.

Dr. Shome has rich experience as an internationally acclaimed Research Scholar in the Fiscal Policy and planning and during his illustrious career spanning four decades, has made several research studies and given presentations at various international forums. The present book is a selective compendium of his work in the field. As a result, what we come across in the book is a progressively changing thought on Fiscal Legislation.

Divided into seven main chapters, the book starts with an overview of Taxation system from earliest days of Ramayana and Mahabharata, and later on, Kautilya. The early economic principles from Mahabharata and Ramayana depict the social responsibility of the King. One finds that even after many centuries, these principles are even valid today. Dr. Shome in his research has touched upon these principles, of course with changing trends.

In the later chapters, he has analysed in depth the incidence and distribution effects of Taxation, efficiency effects of Taxation, an overview of VAT , GST and customs duty. In the entire analysis, GST appears to be the darling of the policy makers and scholars and Dr. Shome is no exception. In the process, he has also touched upon some innovative schemes of taxation such as Financial Transaction Taxes, Global Carbon Tax, cash flow tax, asset base of tax popularly known at many places as MAT , the much criticised and later on jettisoned from our country, the Fringe Benefit Tax etc. He has examined these innovative measures both from the point of view of policy framing and administration. Before the general elections in our country early this year, there was a talk of abolishing all taxes and in its place imposition of only one Banking Transaction Tax. A theoretical analysis of the said measure of taxation also finds a place in his book. He has of course not forgotten the problems of small and medium size taxpayers from both the sides.

The book also contains the country’s and regional experiences in the process and his analysis mainly concentrates on Latin America and Asia, because of the traditional tag of developing and underdeveloping economies in these regions.

The last chapter of his book is devoted to the exclusive study of Tax Administration, concentrating on the process of a discussion on countering tax evasion, including the famous, tedious TDS. The use of information technology in tax management and administration also finds a place towards the end, but it is touched on the surface. Perhaps, in his next compendium, Dr. Shome may be making a reference to Tax Administrative Reform Commission, which he is chairing at the moment. As we all know, the Government of India had set up the TAR C in August, 2013. In its first report, TARC has suggested radical changes in tax administration. The key suggestion, if implemented in its true spirit, the taxpayer may be treated as a valued customer. Such a radical change will require a drastic change in attitude. The ingrained attitude of arrogance on the part of revenue officials needs to be deeply buried.

Dr. Shome has made a very valid and valuable reference to Spengler’s Contemporary hypothesis, which is reproduced below because of its importance, “ Increasing political stimulation of man’s wants beyond his capacity to supply them has generated forms of disorders. Wants generated by political means are bound to outstrip a community’s economic capacity to satisfy such wants and hence must give rise to increasing frustration of man’s expectations. This ascendance of political over economic want-generation, together with the disorder, which comes in its wake, may be numbered among the progeny of the two Pelopennesian wars which sundered the world of European civilisation and polity between 1914 and 1945.” (p 7).

In today’s world, the people’s Kings have taken the places of hereditary Kings. A continuous aspiration to become the people’s King is reflected by a group known as the political party. Politics, therefore, demands a continuous show of moon to the public at large, thereby increasing the actual and perceived wants in geometrical proportion. This necessitates a need for continuous higher tax collection since it is a main source of revenue for governance. This relationship of economics of tax policy and planning and political necessity for faster and increased collection through such a policy has given rise to political dominance over economic principles. This has given rise to complex economic policies for generating tax revenue.

Although the book avoids reference to political overtones, it describes in detail various complex and multiple models of Source vs. Residence, DTAA issues, Transfer pricing, base for taxation whether expenditure or income, final destination points of taxation. The policy and planning is therefore truly complex. Dr. Shome has through his writing skills tried hard to soften the complexity. Since it is a compendium, there is repetition at some points because the thoughts have been expressed at various times and various places, but in the context of the book it appears to be unavoidable.

levitra

The Menace of Corruption

fiogf49gjkf0d
“I got used to it by not getting used to it.” said Thomas Mann. This in a nutshell sums up our approach to corruption.

India suffered losses of Rs. 36,400 crores due to corruption in the 12 months preceding September, 2013, says a survey by EY (Ernst and Young) and FICCI, excluding large corruption scandals – 2G, CWG etc.

Chetan Bhagat mentions five areas towards which the new Government’s effort should be focused. One of them is Corruption. He says, “Go after corruption. It bothers Indians and needs to be fixed. However at present it also churns the wheels of our economic system. Draconian measures or finger pointing will solve nothing. It might bring the country to a halt. You don’t solve a blood contamination disease by cutting of the arteries of the heart. You make the blood pure again, one small transfusion at a time.”

To combat the cancer, we require chemotherapy which is given in small doses and is calibrated. To overcome the menace of this national termite which has rendered us hollow; we need to have clear thinking and appropriate strategy.

Corruption is of two types: meat eating and grass eating. The meat-eating corruption is almost always collusive and one transaction is enough to last a couple of generations. It is silent, stealthy and insidious!

Unaccountable wealth or better known as black money, (attained by illegal means and/or remaining outside the purview of the tax laws), remains within the calculated comfort of its owner. This includes money generated through arms deals, gun running, smuggling, drugs and narcotics, illicit trade, real estate transactions et al; and is major contributors to the tax havens abroad

Grass-eating corruption extorts millions of our countrymen in their day to day activities. Obtaining a post-mortem report, death certificate, donation in cash for admissions to school, caste verification certificate, lodging of FIRs, pre-condition for recruitment in govt. jobs at subordinate cutting edge levels levels etc. etc. This is extortionist in nature and is demanded when one is under already duress. This form of corruption is petty in scale and alienates the belief of lay public in the government . Anna Hazare lead the movement “India Against Corruption” that later significantly contributed to the electoral decimation of the Congress led UPA government.

The NDA government shall have to tackle the grass-eating variety through massive education of public opinion to say NO to corruption of this form. Every school, college and other training/professional institutions should be giving lessons inculcating values. Though a long exercise, but can give credible and sustainable results in couple of years. Incidentally the Honk Kong government faced the same menace and they started working through schools and in couple of years, the change became manifest to the relief of suffering populace. It had a tremendous impact on the states effort to combat the menace.

Manoje Nath – a former Director–General of Police, Bihar, brilliantly sums up people’s response to the menace by saying that the response of people at large is even more ambiguous because it is rooted in the fact that they are themselves “half victims, half accomplice, like everyone.” People’s lack of combativeness, venom and extraordinary passivity stems from the fact that they tend to be comfortable with the idea that corruption is an inescapable fact of governance and political morality. Nath explains;

“The ambiguity in the public attitude towards ill-gotten money is the result of our peculiar situation. Our economy is half white and half black, half over-ground and half underground. We condemn black money but deal in it, nevertheless. Under our very eyes, criminals and gangsters acquire wealth, then political power, then more wealth and with it acceptability and social esteem. Political banditry as a mode of creation of surplus value has long been accepted as a legitimate vocation. To displace the awareness of these contradictions, we have devised various overt and covert strategies to acknowledge and accommodate the criminality within our midst. Lawyers, chartered accountants, investment advisors, honestly work for the legitimization of dishonest earnings by politicians, government officials, corporate CEOs, etc. Dirty money courses through our formal and informal financial system in different ways, with different consequences. We do not seek to know hard enough about the offshore funds being routed in our economy for fear of discovering their actual provenance. We are so enamoured, even over awed with power and manipulation that we tend to ignore what David Bell calls “the economic fulcrum underneath.”

The decision to constitute a Special Investigation Team, under the chairmanship of Justice M. B. Shah, to investigate the cases of black money stashed away in foreign banks, will prove to be an acid test for the new government. It calls for a equally strong political will to fight this ever growing threat to national economy.

To combat crime, we need to have two pronged strategy: prevention and detection. Many a crime are prevented when the preponderance of probability lies in that these would become manifest at any given moment. A reasonable certainty of apprehension and conviction deters criminals. Crime swells when there is an assurance that it would not be easily detected and that in the unlikely event of getting so detected, the law as it exists, could be subverted first at the level of cognizance and subsequently during investigation, prosecution and/or adjudication. Organized crime syndicates prosper on this philosophy.

“Ideas spur crimes. A psychological, people-oriented counter strategy and approach while it is certainly not a panacea, empowers the individual citizen who ceases to ask what is there in the state system for him and instead begins to introspect on what he can do for the society/ state system given his new found status as a stakeholder,” says Prateep Phillip.

The power syndrome is that when we do not share power, the power have-nots hate us with a passion, when we share power through such a power sharing mechanism we are loved with an equal passion.

Corruption permeates at the top and it becomes a corporate activity. We shall have to put upright and competent officers at the top – selected on merit – and mind you we have plenty of them. All such officials have now been marginalised and wasted in non-sensitive departments/ assignments.

Clearly laid out policies with irreducible minimum discretion, with the help of technology to take speedy decisions, will go a long way to cut on avoidable delays, famous breeding grounds of corruption.

Creation and existence of a credible mechanism where information can be received and is welcomed, with privacy of the informer kept in absolute secrecy, will make the masses feel participants in unearthing diverse forms of unaccounted/illicit wealth. All such information leading to successful prosecution may be rewarded with tempting percentage of such money unearthed. The RT I Act has significantly contributed to lifting of veil of confidentiality from public records maintained by the government. It’s time we take a call whether we should continue to maintain confidentiality of income and assets of all those who seem to be living in a life style disproportionate to their know sources irrespective whether they are public servants or not.

Hoederer’s admonition to Hugo (who refuses to “dirty” his hands) in Jean Paul Sartre’s play Dirty Hands would induce a curious sense of déjà vu in those of us who have tried to take a stand against the contemporary wisdom:

“You cling so tightly to your purity, my lad! How terrified you are of sullying your hands.
Well, go ahead then, stay pure! What good will it do, and why even bother coming here among us? Purity
is a concept of fakirs and
friars. But you, the intellectuals, the bourgeois anarchists, you invoke
purity as your rationalisation for doing nothing. Do nothing, don’t move, and wrap your arms tight around
your body, put on your gloves. As
for myself, my hands are dirty. I have plunged my arms up to the elbows in
excrement and blood. And what else should one do? Do you suppose that it is
possible to govern innocently?”

Towards a healthy India

fiogf49gjkf0d
“Ache din aane waale hai”

Well,
that’s what I believe anyway. India used to be known as the ‘sone ki
chidiya’ – the Golden Bird, but that sadly is a thing of the past.
Corrupt officials, ineffective governance, ridiculous policies (both
foreign and national) and high level yes-men, have rendered this once
great nation, a laughing stock not only to the world, but also to its
very own residents. Having such a massive population, second only to
China, should have helped propel us forward, but it has been more of a
burden, dragging us behind. Restlessness and discontent was strife
against the current regime. A huge shake-up of the government, from top
to bottom, was massively required. And that is exactly what has
happened. A wave of change has swept over our country bringing with it
billions of hopes and expectations. And it is we, the youth, who stand
at the centre of this change.

Ten years from now, I see India as a
global superpower. I see us as a country at the pinnacle of
development, be it the economy, education, infrastructure or even the
health care sector. Yes, the health care sector! And this is where, as a
medical intern at Sion Hospital, I would like to give my not-so-expert
opinion.

According to me, the health care sector is one of the
most neglected fields in our country. And that, for a country with a
population exceeding a billion, is simply unacceptable. There is a lack
of availability of even the most basic of medical supplies, at the
primary health care level. For example, when I was doing my rural
rotation, the health centre I was posted at did not even have stock of
isosorbide dinitrate (simply called nitrate), a basic drug which is
critically important in the emergency management of myocardial
infarction, commonly known as a heart attack. Lack of such basic
supplies will hinder even the best doctor’s attempts at treating his
patients. The WHO guidelines dictate that there should be at least one
doctor for a population of 1,000 people. But the sad reality is that
this ratio currently stands at around 1:2,000 in our country. This
prevents people from availing even the most basic facilities, especially
at the primary level.

However, these problems are not just
limited to the rural level. They are also prevalent in the urban areas,
specifically the government-run hospitals. Most of these hospitals are
severely understaffed. Doctors are unable to give their complete
attention to every single patient, which results in them not getting the
appropriate medical treatment. Most of these hospitals are grossly
mismanaged, which results in the patient not getting timely, and in
certain cases, lifesaving medical care.

But it is not only the
patients who suffer. Doctors are in fact, the major victims of this poor
management of the health care sector. The ‘resident’ doctors, i.e., the
postgraduate student, are probably the ones who are the most affected.
These doctors are the ones who practically run the whole hospital. Along
with that, they have to battle a host of other problems such as
inhumane working hours (most of them don’t sleep more then 30-35 hours a
week), poor and unhygienic living conditions which predispose them to
various illnesses such as tuberculosis, abysmally low salaries, and
handling aggressive patients and their relatives, each of whom demand
the best treatment for themselves. Even after treating the patient to
the best of their abilities, there is always that nagging fear of
getting beaten up even if one miniscule thing goes wrong. In the private
set-up, although there are no problems of staffing or overcrowding as
such, it is the huge cost of treatment which acts as a deterrent, which
pushes people towards the public hospitals.

All these issues are
correctable, if the government shows the required desire, understanding
and dedication. The most obvious solution would be to increase the
number of doctors at all public hospitals. This increase should not only
be at the senior level, but should start from the grass roots, at the
undergraduate level. The number of seats at both UG (Undergraduate) and
PG (Postgraduate) level should be increased, which would results in an
increase in doctors at all levels. As of now, there are approximately
20,000 PG seats in government-run medical colleges throughout India.
This is totally inexcusable for a country with such a massive
population. Establishing new medical colleges and hospitals would go a
long way in providing better health services. It would reduce the
workload on already overburdened doctors. The aim of the government
should be to have at least a 100 new, tertiary hospitals in India in the
next 10 years. This would make a massive difference in ensuring quality
health care.The government must take steps to ensure better, sanitary
living conditions for resident doctors. Offering attractive
remunerations and financial packages would draw more doctors to take up
jobs at government hospitals. Another crucial decision should be to
increase the strength of the para-medical staff at all hospitals. These
include the nurses, ward boys, technicians etc. These people play a
critical role in the day to day efficient running of a hospital, without
whom, things would just come to a grinding halt. There should also be
an increased focus on infrastructure and basic facilities. For tertiary
health centres such as the big hospitals, providing them with the latest
technology, modern equipments and the best lab facilities, would go a
long way in enabling them to provide the best medical care that they
possibly can. For example, there are currently many hospital across
india which do not even have a CT scan! Primary health care as a whole
has been grossly neglected and steps must be taken to ensure that such
centers have access to basic, life-saving medications as well as simple
investigative equipment like x-ray machines. Our aim should not be to
provide medical care on par with the Western countries, but to provide
better care than them, simply because we have the resources to do so.

I
have a very limited knowledge of the budget and the constraints faced,
but I do know that expenses on health care were cut down by 10% for the
2014-15 budget. The most obvious solution would be increase the
allocation, and the subsequent expenditure, on health care. However, if
that is not possible, judicious and carefully planned use of the
resources should be made. There should be increased focus on certain
areas which require them the most, such as the primary health care
sector. Conducting increased number of health camps, with the assistance
of NGOs, would go a long way in tackling health problems in rural
areas. Special departments should be set up within the health ministry,
each given their exclusive objectives and asked specifically to focus on
them.

Ten years down the line, I would like to see every person, whether rich or poor, have the opportunity to access the best medical care and facilities. I would like to see India at the forefront of health care services. An India, where peo- ple from abroad come to access OUR health services, not the other way around. An India where our doctors get the respect and facilities they deserve, and are not vulnerable to the very diseases they are supposed to treat. An India where basic medicines are available throughout, such that not one single person should die from simple, preventable diseases like tuberculosis or malaria. All in all, I would like to see India achieve its tremendous potential, become the country that we know we can, and command awe and respect from the rest of the world. Bold claims maybe, but I firmly believe, with the current government in place, all of this is eminently achievable with the required will and hard work.

In the words of Martin Luther King Jr.,”I have a  dream…”

“My INDIA”…. A Decade From Now….

fiogf49gjkf0d
“Saare Jahan Se Acha Hindustan Hamara…………..”

These words unite millions of proud Indians. India, a nation of many religions, languages, customs and beliefs, may have its perils, but in them also lie its myriad opportunities. As we tap the means of realising any such opportunity, we have to realise that the land on which we tread is sacred. Criticism is no way to revere it.

Back from the time of the Indus Valley civilization, till the end of the British Era, Indians as one people have not shared the same destiny, although we may have come close to it during the times of the great emperors Ashoka and Akbar. Sharing destiny entails sharing responsibility. The ‘Indian Dream’ is a million acts of private daring put together and in many of us the dreams of 1947 passed down the generations are still alive. Somewhere deep down in the heart of every Indian is the hope of one day seeing India restored to its former glory.

The areas in which India lags behind today in core competence are agriculture and food processing , education, healthcare, information and communication technology, providing quality infrastructure, creating a culture of self reliance for critical technologies, minimising the rural – urban divide, improving our attitude and approach towards women and emphasis on national security.1 There is little dispute as to what needs to be done; the debate remains over the means to achieve and sustain such core competence.

‘Development’ in India is a term that is loosely used and followed and includes anything that constitutes a new stage in a changing situation. There is always a tendency to view development as an accumulation of capital instead of including factors like the emulation and assimilation of knowledge2. Whereas in practice, it is actually a multi-dimensional term, that is a composite of the degree of economic and social growth. One of the major challenges that India faces today is to ensure that the governance is matching pace with and is responsive to the needs of the people. In this regard, the records of the many governments, both in the state and at the centre, have been murky at best. In order to succeed, one of the essential features that any government today will need to imbibe is transparency in governance. Embracing a policy of transparency would go a long way in restoring the faith of the people which has been steadily diminishing down the years. Well formulated and sound policies which are not bogged down with provisions having retrospective applicability, which are not regressive policies, and not based on knee-jerk reactions and which are efficiently implemented, would surely go a long mile in boosting the development of India.

We take pride today in saying that we are one of the world’s fastest growing economies and one of the largest economies. Even post the financial crisis of 2009 the Indian economy has maintained a positive outlook. The large population base provides enough market demand to sustain industry and make the country attractive from an investment perspective.

“Innovation is the specific instrument of entrepreneurship. The act that endows resources with a new capacity to create wealth.”- Peter Drucker.

Indians are shining across fields all around the globe and yet our present international rank is low with respect to the ease of doing business and innovation. The government needs to invoke the entrepreneurial spirit of Indians by placing emphasis on new knowledge and innovation and framing a national policy for entrepreneurs.

India has a high ratio of shadow economy entrepreneurs to legitimate business.3 At present, they are beyond the purview of the government and hence belligerently flout labour laws as also various other laws and do not pay taxes. Should the government adopt policies that would encourage formalising such businesses, their transactions would result in a substantial amount accruing to the exchequer and improve social security for the entire nation. Further, the formalisation of these entrepreneurs is incumbent to ensure that they innovate, accumulate capital and invest in the economy for promoting economic growth.

What has troubled industry and investors alike has been the lack of consistency in the role and policy making, the exercise of discretion by the government and the lack of clarity regarding the rationale behind the rules apart from of course, their enforcement.

Despite the limitations imposed, we do possess an impressive array of basic laws that are equipped to tackle most situations. In many instances we have not updated or upgraded them to match the progress of time.5 However, there are also certain laws that are completely archaic and have not been amended to cover present business realities, or even practicality, thereby creating an environment of uncertainty and confusion.

For example land acquisition has been a very touchy subject in India. The availability of land for implementing various projects is a key aspect of development and is considered a stable means of investment. The land acquisitions in India were governed by the archaic Land Acquisition Act of 1894 which was expropriatory and conferred the state with wide powers that affected a person’s right over his property.6 There have been many well documented instances where the acquisition of land under the Act was not consistent with the concept of the Indian welfare state.

Sharing destinies is different from sharing backgrounds. What works for one state may not work for the other, and this may be true from region to region. Innovation and adapting of policies to suit the needs of each region would need a healthy stand adopted by the state governments in the case of land acquisition. For example in Gujarat, a state that has large tracts of non agricultural land8; has instituted an industry friendly process of land acquisition which is governed by the GIDC, a statutory corporation responsible for the acquisition of industrial estates.9 Any industry that was interested in setting up shop in Gujarat could approach the corporation for an allotment of land.10 The corporation has instituted a fair and transparent mechanism for the compensation of farmers and has given the state a competitive edge over the others with respect to attracting investments. A similar role has been played by the nodal agency in Karnataka through the creation of land banks through acquisition in anticipation of industrial demand.

“See no advantage of new clocks. They run no faster than the ones made 100 years ago.” Henry Ford.

Apart from laws affecting business, there have also been instances where social laws are drafted without giving much (or in some cases, any) thought to its consequenc- es. An apt example would be the Bombay Prevention of Begging Act, 1959 which was extended also to the Union Territory of Delhi. Under this act, a person found begging upon being found ‘guilty could be detained in a certified institution for a period of one year.11  When challenged   in the Hon’ble High Court of Delhi, it was held that such statute completely failed to take into account the various aspects of begging.12 The court observed that a person could have taken up begging due to any of the following factors (i) The person may be lazy and would not want  to work, (ii) the person could be an alcoholic or a drug- addict, whose only thought was financing the next drink or dose,(iii) the person could also be exploited by gangs that thrived on the earnings of beggars, or (iv) he could be a destitute, starving and helpless person. Professional beg- gars as mentioned in the first category would certainly be the persons the act was trying to target. Whereas persons mentioned in second category would actually require help in a deaddiction centre. A person who is at the mercy  of a gang would need to be extricated from the clutches of such people. The last category of persons mentioned were persons who were genuinely helpless, who only begged to survive; to remain alive. Fairness and justice is the core of any law and policy introduced. No rule can apply to an entire population uniformly. Formation of sound law in keeping with this basic principle is the key to good governance.

“Any man who reads too much and uses his own brains too little, falls into the lazy habit of thinking”
– Albert Einstein.

Apart from a sound domestic legal framework, promulgation of laws and enforcement of policies formulated with regard to international business also play   a pivotal role in our country’s progress. Policies framed on ‘elite’ economics but disregarding practicality are dangerous to say the least. What is even more dangerous is that the people who frame them believe it is for the good. Whatever harm evil may do, the harm done by ‘good’ is most harmful.

“In International Commerce , India is an ancient country”
– Virchand Gandhi

Foreign Direct Investment in India has always been a contentious issue. The governments post 1991 have been following a policy of allowing FDI, yet restricting the quantum of investment allowed in each sector. In the ‘50s, India had an open door FDI policy, since Pandit Nehru was of the opinion that foreign capital was necessary to facilitate progress. The rules were so progressive that investors outside India were given the freedom to repatriate all profits. The discontinuation of this policy occurred in the late 60’s due to the increase of state control in the manufacturing and services sectors.13 Post this era it was all downhill for foreign investors, with the enactment of FERA14 .

In June 1991, the Government of India had to face the ignominy of pawning 67 tons of gold to foreign banks to shore up its meagre foreign exchange reserves. This exercise was necessitated by the demand for the dollar emanating from within the country. Fast forward two decades we can see that the reserves have reached over USD 300 billion and we have instances of the country buying over 200 tonnes of gold from the IMF (International Monetary Fund) to boost its reserves.15 This turnaround can be attributed to the Government’s decision circa 1991 to pursue an active policy of attracting foreign investment by creating a liberalised policy framework. Having said that, one has to balance social responsibility with economics. Economists framing policies may have education from a MIT, Havard or Stanford, however, they may lack real time assessment, which would likely result in a theoretically sound legal framework which completely fails to address the ground realities and the practical issues faced.

To illustrate further, let’s recollect the policy for FDI in retail, which has been debated endlessly. In India retailers are largely the entrepreneurs who set up small shops, convenience stores in an unorganised manner. Instead of supporting human spirit and will, the influx of foreign multi brand retail chains is likely to wipe out the young businessman. The promise of lower rates of inflation and food prices, improvements in warehousing and distribution, which appear to be the factors that influenced the allowance of FDI in retail, may not necessarily prove accurate or worthwhile. The advent of foreign retail chains in Thailand and Malaysia should serve as a cautionary tale, regarding the plight of local retailers.

Globalisation is another phenomenon that India has had to face over the past few decades. This is the process  of international integration in the fields of economics, fi- nance, trade, and communications. The policy makers in our country have to realise that blindly minimising trade restrictions and opening up the country to foreign investments may not be very opportune for developing country like ours.

Right to aspire for dignity and distinction is the prerogative of every citizen in a democracy.

On the social front, the labour laws in India have been categorised by many quarters as being pro- workmen. The need for far reaching reforms in such sector has been evidenced long back, as they16 create inflexibility in the labour market, which has been linked to a reduction in the growth potential of the economy. Such laws are nu- merous and ambiguous, that it is debateable whether they promote litigation or resolve disputes We as a nation could loose a lot in terms of its comparative advantage of labour abundance where such laws are inflexible to such a large extent. Certain reforms suggested are usage of contract labour in non core activities and enactment of a single legislation that combines the present legislations to form a comprehensive code governing and regulating the labour sector. Such need is even more apparent as witnessed recently during the construction projects undertaken for the Commonwealth Games, where there were denials of minimum wages, overtime and weekly holidays by contractors.17

Education is not preparation for life; education is life itself
– John Dewey.

The most important social obligation of education is still, very sadly a basic necessity denied to millions. One of the flagship programmes of the previous government was the provision for free and compulsory education for children between the age of six and fourteen18 and also envisaged the setting up of schools in every neighbourhood for the completion of elementary education. In a large country like India, even a small measure can have enormous impact if implemented across the country. Accordingly, a positive obligation was created on the State and a negative obligation on private educational institutions with respect to providing education. A bright feature of this programme was social inclusiveness, i.e., including minority institutions, so as to achieve the object of creating heterogeneous schools and classrooms. The inclusion of disadvantaged groups would mean that classrooms would not be the sole province of the privileged. Education for an effective policy has to focus on empowering the students by imparting knowledge and not merely teaching curriculum. It of course would not help if the students were not being imparted the skills necessary for their livelihood and survival. Nothing short of a cultural revolution is needed to empower our teachers and change the education system..

With the core issue of education, lies the deep connection to how one should treat our female citizens. The significance of Parvati, Sita & Shakti would have not been required to be separately imparted if only one learnt from childhood to respect women as an integral part of life.

‘Wherever laws end, tyranny begins’19 .

The judiciary is a body which ideally should be steeped in values and ethics. Its functions inter alia are to administer justice, to ensure that the rule of law is in place and to promote the observance and attainment of human rights.20 The common law based judicial system has failed to certain extent to keep pace with the tide of litigations that have been thrust upon it. In many cases, the judiciary had to act as a crusader of societal change. The courts today, despite the criticism, have been identified as the guardians of the constitutional promise of social and economic growth and have to conduct reforms to keep up with the march of time. The strength of various courts should be increased while maintaining quality of justice. The tenures/ retirement ages for judges should be increased to allow judges to cope with the humungous workload. With respect to the procedural laws, changes have to be made to the cumbersome and onerous aspects. Justice is not meant to be denied by delay. Of course people do take advantage of the system, but a gradual change in attitudes and procedures will surely go a long way in achieving a judicial dependency that is today lacking among the common man.

India, to realise its true potential and achieve what it can, has a long way to go. The journey has, I believe already begun a while ago, but is not at the pace it is capable    of treading. My India has to be just like yours, where we wake up to a land which provides for all and not just cater to the interests of a selective few. So let us not only as a theory but in practice too try and put our individual needs after that of our country and imbibe a spirit of togetherness. A spirit which unites us, takes us at a swift pace   to where we deserve and more importantly shapes our destinies, together as a nation.